place_n though_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v show_v why_o they_o be_v at_o first_o establish_v for_o say_v he_o though_o it_o do_v not_o â—â—â—ear_v that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o reject_v they_o that_o they_o be_v servile_a custom_n and_o burden_n to_o our_o holy_a religion_n and_o which_o from_o that_o liberty_n wherein_o god_n mercy_n have_v establish_v it_o prescribe_v but_o few_o sacrament_n the_o design_n and_o virtue_n whereof_o be_v clear_o manifest_a make_v it_o fall_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o slavery_n worse_o than_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o as_o the_o church_n enclose_v much_o straw_n so_o it_o be_v force_v to_o tolerate_v many_o thing_n yet_o without_o do_v or_o approve_v yea_o without_o palliate_a what_o it_o find_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n he_o afterward_o blame_v those_o who_o through_o superstition_n abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n and_o those_o who_o that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v will_v at_o all_o adventure_n open_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o a_o superstitious_a custom_n last_o he_o tell_v januarius_n that_o all_o knowledge_n must_v have_v respect_n to_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o only_a end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n the_o 56th_o and_o 57th_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o celer_n before_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o forsake_v the_o donatist_n in_o the_o 58th_o he_o applaud_v pammachius_n a_o senator_n for_o cause_v his_o vassal_n that_o be_v donatist_n to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o 401_o and_o send_v by_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o same_o year_n the_o 59th_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o victorinus_n a_o bishop_n who_o write_v to_o he_o to_o come_v to_o a_o council_n which_o he_o be_v then_o call_v he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v there_o because_o he_o be_v indispose_v and_o beside_o he_o will_v not_o have_v go_v otherwise_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o letter_n because_o xantippus_n bishop_n of_o tagosa_n pretend_v to_o the_o primacy_n which_o ought_v first_o to_o be_v determine_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o 65th_o letter_n that_o xantippus_n be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o that_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v primate_n in_o 402._o which_o show_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o 401._o now_o to_o understand_v this_o letter_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o st._n augustin_n that_o speak_v of_o primacy_n or_o metropolitical_a right_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o this_o right_n belong_v not_o in_o africa_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o town_n but_o to_o the_o seniority_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o 60th_o st._n augustin_n acquaint_v aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n that_o donatus_n and_o his_o brother_n have_v leave_v a_o monastery_n against_o his_o will_n and_o that_o such_o fall_v be_v ordinary_a to_o man_n of_o that_o profession_n those_o do_v the_o clergy_n a_o injury_n who_o admit_v deserter_n from_o monastery_n into_o the_o church_n again_o that_o a_o ill_a monk_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v a_o good_a churchman_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o make_v a_o good_a churchman_n of_o a_o good_a monk_n because_o though_o there_o may_v be_v purity_n enough_o on_o the_o one_o side_n yet_o there_o be_v often_o want_v of_o instruction_n on_o the_o other_o or_o at_o least_o some_o other_o imperfection_n which_o may_v make_v he_o unworthy_a of_o come_v into_o the_o church_n yet_o aurelius_n have_v ordain_v donatus_n suppose_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o monastery_n by_o st._n augustin_n order_n before_o that_o canon_n be_v make_v whereby_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o ordain_v a_o monk_n of_o another_o diocese_n wherefore_o st._n augustin_n write_v to_o donatus_n that_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v if_o he_o be_v not_o act_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n but_o as_o to_o his_o brother_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o desertion_n you_o know_v say_v st._n augustin_n what_o i_o think_v of_o it_o but_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o you_o as_o to_o that_o matter_n for_o i_o dare_v not_o contradict_v the_o opinion_n of_o so_o wise_a and_o charitable_a a_o man_n as_o you_o be_v and_o who_o i_o ought_v to_o reverence_v so_o much_o the_o canon_n mention_v in_o that_o letter_n be_v that_o of_o the_o council_n hold_v the_o 13_o of_o september_n 401._o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o african_a code_n chap._n 80._o which_o show_v that_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v soon_o after_o the_o 61st_o be_v write_v to_o theodorus_n to_o assure_v the_o donatist_n clergy_n that_o if_o they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o same_o rank_a and_o dignity_n which_o they_o hold_v before_o in_o their_o own_o party_n st._n augustin_n promise_v it_o solemn_o and_o with_o a_o oath_n he_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o donatist_n but_o only_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n that_o their_o baptism_n their_o ordination_n their_o vow_n and_o all_o their_o sacrament_n be_v good_a though_o unprofitable_a to_o they_o while_o they_o want_v charity_n both_o the_o follow_a letter_n direct_v to_o severus_n bishop_n of_o milevis_n be_v write_v about_o a_o clerk_n call_v timothy_n who_o have_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v severus_n though_o he_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o hippo_n and_o have_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o reader_n in_o that_o diocese_n st._n augustin_n pretend_v that_o the_o oath_n which_o this_o priest_n have_v take_v be_v disapprove_v by_o his_o bishop_n and_o not_o receive_v by_o he_o with_o who_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o abide_v do_v not_o oblige_v he_o nor_o free_v he_o from_o the_o obligation_n which_o he_o be_v under_o to_o remain_v in_o that_o church_n to_o which_o he_o belong_v yet_o he_o deal_v very_o civil_o with_o severius_fw-la and_o though_o he_o cause_v timothy_n to_o be_v ordain_v sub-deacon_n at_o susanna_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o hippo_n yet_o he_o send_v he_o back_o to_o severus_n that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n probable_o that_o a_o canon_n be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n of_o the_o 27_o of_o september_n 402._o whereby_o a_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v to_o detain_v a_o clerk_n who_o have_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o reader_n in_o another_o diocese_n in_o the_o 64th_o letter_n to_o quintianus_n he_o exliort_v he_o not_o to_o be_v impatient_a because_o aurelius_n defer_v to_o give_v judgement_n in_o his_o cause_n declare_v that_o he_o can_v not_o admit_v he_o to_o his_o communion_n before_o aurelius_n have_v admit_v he_o to_o he_o advise_v he_o likewise_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n to_o be_v read_v in_o his_o church_n and_o answer_v the_o complaint_n that_o be_v make_v against_o st._n augustin_n for_o receive_v into_o his_o monastery_n person_n of_o another_o diocese_n against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 401._o in_o the_o 65th_o letter_n st._n augustin_n acquaint_v xantippus_n primate_n of_o numidia_n that_o he_o have_v give_v judgement_n against_o abundantius_fw-la the_o priest_n who_o be_v convict_v of_o stay_v and_o eat_v upon_o a_o fastday_n in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o woman_n of_o ill_a reputation_n he_o say_v far_a that_o he_o have_v admonish_v he_o and_o assure_v he_o that_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o 401._o he_o may_v within_o the_o year_n have_v his_o cause_n examine_v again_o but_o he_o declare_v to_o xantippus_n that_o what_o judgement_n soever_o may_v intervene_v in_o his_o behalf_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o trust_v he_o with_o a_o church_n in_o his_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v observe_v in_o that_o letter_n that_o easter_n day_n in_o that_o year_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v happen_v upon_o the_o 6_o of_o april_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a proof_n that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 402._o in_o the_o 66th_o st._n augustin_n upbraid_v crispinus_n a_o donatist_n bishop_n at_o calama_n because_o he_o rebaptise_v those_o of_o mappalia_n who_o with_o threaten_n he_o have_v force_v to_o embrace_v his_o communion_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o book_n against_o petilianus_n write_v in_o 402_o that_o this_o happen_v not_o long_o before_o that_o same_o year_n the_o 67th_o and_o 68th_o be_v letter_n which_o st._n augustin_n and_o st._n jerom_n write_v to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o year_n 402._o in_o the_o 69th_o both_o alypius_n and_o st._n augustin_n exhort_v castorius_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o bishopric_n of_o vagae_fw-la or_o bagadia_n
final_a sentence_n last_o by_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o six_o book_n date_a march_v the_o 5_o 1079._o he_o acquaint_v the_o people_n of_o orleans_n that_o he_o approve_v of_o the_o election_n of_o sanzon_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o confirm_v he_o in_o form_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v send_v legate_n upon_o the_o place_n robert_n abbot_n of_o s._n euphemia_n in_o calabria_n have_v be_v nominate_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o chartres_n the_o cause_n of_o robert_n nominate_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o chartres_n the_o bishopric_n of_o chartres_n gregory_n vii_o who_o like_v not_o such_o sort_n of_o nomination_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o simonaical_a charge_v he_o by_o his_o legate_n to_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n but_o robert_n be_v not_o very_o forward_o to_o obey_v whereupon_o the_o pope_n declare_v he_o to_o have_v forfeit_v his_o title_n to_o it_o order_v the_o people_n of_o chartres_n to_o elect_v another_o bishop_n and_o enjoin_v richerus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la to_o see_v this_o order_n put_v in_o execution_n you_o may_v consult_v the_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n date_a march_v the_o four_o 1077._o however_o by_o a_o letter_n direct_v to_o hugh_n of_o dia_n which_o be_v the_o eleven_o of_o the_o five_o book_n he_o give_v that_o bishop_n order_n to_o examine_v into_o that_o business_n and_o to_o make_v his_o report_n thereof_o to_o he_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o annecy_n have_v the_o same_o fortune_n hugh_n of_o dia_n the_o pope_n legate_n excommunicate_v annecy_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o annecy_n he_o and_o gregory_n ratify_v his_o sentence_n by_o two_o letter_n the_o one_o write_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o annecy_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n which_o be_v the_o eighteen_o and_o nineteenth_o of_o the_o four_o book_n date_a march_v the_o 23d_o in_o the_o year_n 1077._o the_o archbishop_n of_o rouen_n be_v grow_v infirm_a and_o uncapable_a of_o govern_v his_o diocese_n gregory_n vii_o send_v he_o one_o hubert_n a_o subdeacon_n to_o inquire_v whether_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no_o and_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o give_v his_o consent_n that_o another_o be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n if_o he_o be_v capable_a rouen_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rouen_n of_o give_v such_o a_o consent_n and_o in_o case_n he_o be_v whole_o infirm_a to_o cause_v another_o to_o be_v elect_v this_o be_v what_o he_o acquaint_v the_o king_n of_o england_n with_o by_o the_o nineteenth_o letter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n date_v april_n the_o four_o 1078._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n omer_n have_v send_v deputy_n to_o rome_n to_o complain_v omers_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o s._n omers_n of_o the_o count_n hubert_n guy_n and_o hugh_n who_o have_v seize_v upon_o some_o revenue_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o these_o count_n order_v they_o to_o make_v restitution_n according_a as_o it_o have_v be_v enjoin_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o poitiers_n by_o hugh_n of_o dia_n or_o else_o to_o justify_v their_o pretension_n to_o these_o revenue_n before_o that_o legate_n within_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n if_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o order_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n to_o re-enter_v upon_o the_o premise_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o terrovanne_n to_o see_v that_o this_o sentence_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o letter_n of_o the_o six_o book_n date_v november_n the_o 25_o 1079._o in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o letter_n of_o the_o six_o book_n he_o approve_v of_o the_o election_n which_o discipline_n cardinal_z richard_z elect_v abbot_n of_o marseilles_n the_o letter_n of_o gregory_n vii_o concern_v discipline_n the_o monk_n of_o marseilles_n have_v make_v of_o cardinal_n richard_n for_o their_o abbot_n he_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o he_o wish_v that_o that_o monastery_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n paul_n we_o will_v conclude_v the_o account_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o gregory_n vii_o with_o several_a point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o monastical_a discipline_n which_o he_o decide_v and_o of_o which_o we_o have_v have_v no_o opportunity_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o five_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n direct_v to_o rainier_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n he_o determine_v that_o a_o woman_n who_o have_v marry_v one_o of_o her_o kinsman_n and_o be_v become_v a_o widow_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v her_o dowry_n from_o any_o part_n of_o her_o husband_n revenue_n nor_o to_o have_v any_o advantage_n of_o that_o marriage_n which_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n null_a in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n he_o recommend_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o verona_n a_o constant_a submission_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o promise_v he_o the_o pall_n provide_v he_o will_v come_v in_o his_o proper_a person_n to_o rome_n because_o his_o predecessor_n have_v order_v that_o the_o pall_n shall_v be_v bestow_v only_o on_o person_n who_o be_v present_a this_o letter_n bear_v date_n september_n the_o 24_o 1073._o in_o the_o four_o and_o thirty_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n he_o determine_v that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n a_o priest_n who_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o homicide_n ought_v no_o long_o to_o attend_v at_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o he_o be_v willing_a that_o in_o case_n he_o be_v true_o penitent_a a_o subsistence_n shall_v be_v allow_v he_o out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a contribution_n afterward_o he_o give_v that_o bishop_n absolution_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o forty_o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o exhort_v the_o princess_n matilda_n to_o frequent_a communion_n and_o to_o bear_v a_o due_a respect_n and_o devotion_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o forty_o he_o enjoin_v that_o a_o woman_n accuse_v by_o her_o husband_n of_o adultery_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o justify_v her_o innocence_n in_o the_o sixty_o five_o he_o reprove_v the_o people_n of_o ragusa_n for_o have_v first_o apprehend_v vitalius_n their_o bishop_n and_o then_o elect_v another_o in_o his_o room_n he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n and_o to_o suffer_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o siponto_n who_o he_o have_v commission_v for_o that_o very_a purpose_n with_o a_o charge_n that_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v determine_v upon_o the_o place_n they_o shall_v send_v to_o rome_n their_o old_a bishop_n and_o he_o who_o they_o have_v new_o elect_v that_o so_o he_o may_v decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o they_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o forty_o of_o the_o second_o book_n he_o acquaint_v the_o lord_n rainier_n that_o he_o have_v order_v the_o bishop_n of_o chiusi_n to_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o provostship_n of_o a_o church_n a_o priest_n who_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o his_o predecessor_n alexander_n and_o who_o that_o bishop_n will_v re-establish_a in_o defiance_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o forty_o he_o order_v two_o of_o his_o legate_n to_o prevent_v a_o man_n who_o have_v kill_v his_o brother_n from_o marry_v till_o he_o have_v do_v penance_n by_o the_o fifty_o he_o determine_v that_o one_o who_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o lawful_a wedlock_n can_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o episcopacy_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n he_o likewise_o therein_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o resignation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o arragon_n who_o have_v desire_v to_o relinquish_v his_o bishopric_n because_o of_o his_o infirmity_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v advise_v he_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o ecclesiastic_a to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o temporality_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o to_o apply_v himself_o whole_o to_o spiritual_a affair_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o neighbour_a bishop_n and_o that_o if_o his_o infirmity_n continue_v upon_o he_o long_o than_o a_o year_n and_o he_o be_v no_o long_o capable_a of_o discharge_v his_o episcopal_a function_n one_o may_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o church_n accept_v of_o his_o resignation_n and_o ordain_v in_o his_o stead_n the_o person_n who_o shall_v be_v elect_v to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o diocese_n if_o he_o be_v fit_a for_o that_o dignity_n this_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o sancho_n king_n of_o arragon_n and_o bear_v date_n january_n the_o 25_o 1075._o in_o the_o seventy_o seven_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n direct_v to_o gebehard_n archbishop_n of_o salzbourg_n he_o advertise_v that_o archbishop_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o detain_v
whether_o he_o shall_v let_v he_o stay_v in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v below_o the_o divine_a majesty_n the_o evangelical_n discipline_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n to_o permit_v a_o man_n that_o exercise_v so_o infamous_a a_o profession_n to_o be_v in_o her_o communion_n that_o if_o the_o law_n forbid_v man_n to_o put_v on_o female_a habit_n it_o certain_o foâ—_n bid_v they_o much_o more_o to_o personate_v the_o gesture_n and_o posture_n of_o woman_n and_o to_o represent_v unseemly_a and_o lascivious_a action_n that_o though_o this_o actor_n have_v forbear_v to_o appear_v on_o the_o stage_n himself_o yet_o he_o be_v no_o less_o criminal_a in_o teach_v his_o scandalous_a art_n to_o other_o that_o if_o he_o pretend_v in_o his_o own_o excuse_n that_o he_o be_v indigent_a and_o have_v no_o other_o way_n leave_v he_o to_o maintain_v himself_o he_o shall_v be_v relieve_v as_o the_o other_o poor_a belong_v to_o the_o church_n be_v provide_v he_o will_v be_v content_a with_o that_o little_a subsistence_n the_o church_n allow_v he_o and_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v give_v he_o by_o way_n of_o recompense_n for_o sin_v no_o more_o since_o he_o alone_o reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o sixty_o five_o in_o pamelius_n order_n be_v write_v to_o rogatianus_n against_o one_o of_o his_o deacon_n who_o forget_v the_o respect_n he_o owe_v to_o his_o own_o bishop_n have_v treat_v he_o after_o a_o undutiful_a manner_n st._n cyprian_n and_o his_o brethren_n to_o who_o this_o bishop_n have_v write_v about_o the_o matter_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v punish_v he_o immediate_o for_o his_o boldness_n if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o please_v and_o that_o his_o writing_n to_o he_o about_o it_o be_v only_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o humility_n they_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o respect_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v due_a to_o bishop_n affirm_v that_o the_o original_a of_o all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n proceed_v from_o the_o contempt_n that_o be_v show_v to_o they_o at_o last_o they_o advise_v this_o bishop_n in_o case_n his_o deacon_n still_o continue_v to_o provoke_v he_o with_o new_a injury_n to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v he_o together_o with_o the_o other_o who_o have_v join_v himself_o with_o he_o hope_v nevertheless_o that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o full_a satisfaction_n because_o say_v they_o we_o have_v rather_o overcome_v the_o evil_n we_o receive_v by_o patience_n than_o revenge_n ourselves_o by_o the_o sacerdotal_a power_n the_o four_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o sixty_o second_o in_o pamelius_n edition_n be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o council_n to_o pomponius_n a_o bishop_n who_o have_v consult_v st._n cyprian_n advice_n about_o some_o virgin_n who_o have_v make_v a_o resolution_n to_o keep_v their_o virginity_n have_v be_v too_o familiar_a with_o some_o person_n and_o particular_o with_o a_o deacon_n he_o commend_v this_o bishop_n for_o deprive_v the_o deacon_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v live_v with_o they_o of_o the_o communion_n as_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o case_n of_o the_o virgin_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o those_o who_o have_v lose_v their_o virginity_n shall_v do_v public_a penance_n for_o their_o crime_n a_o considerable_a time_n as_o be_v adulteress_n in_o respect_n of_o jesus_n christ_n their_o spouse_n and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o quit_v the_o company_n of_o those_o person_n with_o who_o they_o have_v maintain_v this_o criminal_a correspondence_n they_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n without_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o as_o for_o those_o who_o have_v not_o lose_v their_o virginity_n he_o judge_v it_o expedient_a to_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o with_o this_o warning_n that_o if_o they_o still_o continue_v to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o those_o person_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v after_o a_o more_o severe_a manner_n and_o must_v no_o more_o expect_v to_o be_v pardon_v so_o easy_o thus_o i_o have_v brief_o run_v over_o these_o four_o letter_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o annal_n of_o st._n cyprian_n have_v place_v at_o the_o head_n of_o his_o english_a edition_n and_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v write_v before_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n because_o st._n cyprian_n convince_a cyprian_n st._n cyprian_n the_o principal_a reason_n be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o persecution_n in_o his_o letter_n though_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o absolute_o convince_a make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o persecution_n either_o present_a or_o past_a in_o they_o as_o he_o do_v in_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o reader_n ought_v to_o consult_v mr._n dodwell_n learned_a dissertation_n upon_o this_o letter_n to_o pomponius_n wherein_o he_o will_v see_v what_o give_v occasion_n to_o those_o virgin_n to_o live_v in_o so_o scandalous_a a_o manner_n with_o the_o deacon_n full_o explain_v there_o remain_v nothing_o now_o but_o the_o 63_o letter_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o annal_n in_o the_o english_a edition_n innovation_n edition_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 253._o because_o it_o appear_v that_o st._n cyprian_n be_v then_o a_o bishop_n cum_fw-la mediocritatem_fw-la nostram_fw-la sâ—â—peâ—_n hoâ—ilâ—_n &_o 〈◊〉_d moderatime_o teâ—eamus_fw-la beside_o that_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a abstain_v from_o offer_v wine_n this_o rather_o as_o i_o intimate_v above_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o this_o innovation_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 253_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n under_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n it_o be_v address_v to_o caecilius_n and_o condemn_v the_o error_n or_o rather_o the_o abuse_n of_o some_o priest_n who_o offer_v only_a water_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n he_o confront_v this_o ill_a custom_n which_o be_v introduce_v in_o some_o place_n with_o the_o example_n and_o precept_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o offer_v in_o the_o chalice_n nothing_o but_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n he_o speak_v of_o this_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v incline_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o his_o opinion_n to_o mingle_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v only_o of_o meal_n unless_o it_o be_v temper_v with_o water_n so_o likewise_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v of_o wine_n alone_o if_o it_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o water_n but_o beside_o that_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n we_o may_v understand_v they_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n take_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o wonder_v that_o the_o father_n speak_v often_o thus_o of_o custom_n establish_v in_o their_o own_o time_n when_o they_o be_v ancient_a such_o as_o this_o be_v which_o come_v from_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o wonder_v i_o say_v if_o they_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o necessary_a thing_n without_o scrupulous_o examine_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n take_v they_o in_o the_o rigorous_a sense_n he_o observe_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o they_o use_v in_o his_o time_n to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o necessary_a preparation_n for_o the_o eucharist_n he_o speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o such_o term_n as_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o believe_v it_o real_o contain_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o he_o lay_v down_o several_a mystical_a reason_n to_o explain_v why_o they_o make_v use_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v figurative_o represent_v by_o the_o wine_n and_o that_o the_o water_n which_o be_v mingle_v with_o it_o signify_v the_o union_n of_o the_o people_n with_o jesus_n christ._n upon_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v that_o if_o we_o offer_v pure_a wine_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v be_v without_o we_o and_o that_o if_o we_o offer_v only_a water_n we_o shall_v be_v without_o jesus_n christ_n and_o last_o that_o as_o several_a grain_n of_o corn_n ground_n and_o knead_v together_o make_v one_o loaf_n so_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v that_o celestial_a bread_n see_v here_o the_o power_n of_o prejudice_n the_o extract_n which_o m._n du_n pin_n
son_n of_o god_n and_o show_v that_o his_o come_v be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o authority_n he_o add_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o sibyl_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o verify_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o virgil_n he_o describe_v the_o unhappy_a death_n of_o those_o emperor_n who_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o finish_v this_o discourse_n with_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o attribute_v all_o the_o good_a we_o do_v to_o god_n and_o before_o we_o undertake_v any_o thing_n always_o to_o implore_v his_o aid_n by_o prayer_n as_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_n the_o whole_a discourse_n be_v sublime_a and_o worthy_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o such_o a_o emperor_n as_o constantine_n be_v the_o letter_n of_o constantine_n be_v much_o more_o numerous_a than_o his_o discourse_n here_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o a_o account_n of_o their_o argument_n the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v write_v and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o constantine_n to_o caecilian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n for_o distribute_v the_o alm_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a of_o africa_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 312_o and_o set_v down_o by_o eusebius_n hist._n b._n x._o ch._n 6._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o anulinus_n for_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n write_v the_o same_o year_n b._n x._o ch._n 7._o 3._o his_o letter_n to_o miltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n empower_v he_o to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o donatist_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 313_o euseb._n b._n x._o ch._n 5._o 4._o his_o letter_n to_o ablabius_n dr._n cave_n call_v he_o aelaphius_n or_o aelianus_n command_a he_o to_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o donatus_n party_n and_o caecilian_a to_o arles_n to_o be_v judge_v there_o write_v in_o 314_o at_o the_o end_n of_o optatus_n 5._o his_o letter_n to_o chrestus_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n command_v he_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n write_v the_o same_o year_n relate_v by_o euseb._n hist._n b._n x._o ch._n 5._o 6._o his_o letter_n to_o caecilian_a wherein_o he_o command_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v judge_v there_o anew_o write_v in_o 315_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o optatus_n 7._o his_o letter_n to_o probianus_n proconsul_n of_o africa_n to_o seize_v upon_o a_o donatist_n call_v ingentius_fw-la set_v down_o by_o st._n austin_n ep._n 68_o and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o cresconius_n ch._n 73._o write_v in_o 315_o as_o appear_v from_o hence_o because_o probianus_n do_v not_o succeed_v aelianus_n in_o the_o office_n of_o proconsul_n of_o africa_n till_o this_o year_n 8._o his_o letter_n to_o celsus_n deputy_n of_o africa_n write_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o year_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o wherein_o he_o recommend_v it_o to_o he_o to_o advertise_v the_o bishop_n of_o both_o party_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v ever_o long_o to_o judge_v they_o and_o to_o advise_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o continue_v in_o peace_n he_o testify_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v a_o mighty_a passion_n to_o establish_v a_o good_a agreement_n among_o they_o 9_o another_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o the_o same_o celsus_n write_v by_o his_o order_n by_o the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la in_o favour_n of_o four_o bishop_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o one_o presbyter_n who_o have_v obtain_v their_o liberty_n 10._o his_o letter_n to_o eunalius_n deputy_n of_o africa_n in_o which_o he_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o the_o judgement_n he_o have_v give_v in_o favour_n of_o caecilian_a against_o the_o donatist_n recite_v in_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n ch._n 516._o there_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o it_o in_o st._n augustine_n three_o book_n against_o cresconius_n ch._n 71._o it_o be_v write_v in_o 316._o 11._o his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n wherein_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o procure_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n but_o since_o he_o can_v not_o compass_v it_o he_o must_v wait_v till_o god_n himself_o afford_v a_o remedy_n for_o their_o division_n this_o letter_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o optatus_n 12._o his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n in_o which_o he_o grant_v they_o a_o place_n to_o build_v a_o church_n upon_o in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o which_o the_o donatist_n have_v take_v by_o force_n and_o discharge_v the_o ecclesiastic_n from_o public_a tax_n ibidem_fw-la 13._o his_o letter_n to_o eusebius_n for_o build_v of_o church_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o emperor_n write_v in_o 324_o or_o 325_o b._n ii_o of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n ch._n 46._o 14._o his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o arius_n the_o presbyter_n concern_v their_o difference_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o peace_n write_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 324_o and_o relate_v by_o eusebius_n b._n ii_o of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n ch._n 64_o etc._n etc._n 15._o his_o letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n about_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n b._n iii_o of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n ch._n 17._o 16._o his_o letter_n to_o the_o egyptian_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a ibid._n 17._o his_o letter_n to_o alexander_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a ibid._n 18._o his_o letter_n against_o arius_n mention_v by_o socrates_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o hist._n ch._n 9_o and_o relate_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n of_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n 19_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o nicomedian_n against_o eusebius_n and_o theognis_n relate_v in_o part_n by_o theodoret_n hist._n b._n i._o ch._n 20._o and_o entire_o by_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n 20._o his_o letter_n to_o macarius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o build_v a_o church_n in_o that_o city_n in_o euseb._n b._n iii_o of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n ch._n 30._o 21._o his_o letter_n to_o eusebius_n for_o build_v a_o church_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o oak_n of_o mamre_n stand_v where_o abraham_n have_v a_o vision_n in_o euseb._n b._n iii_o of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n ch._n 52._o 22._o his_o letter_n to_o those_o of_o antioch_n upon_o the_o deposition_n of_o eustathius_n write_v in_o 330_o set_v down_o by_o euseb._n b._n iii_o of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n ch._n 60._o 23._o his_o letter_n to_o eusebius_n upon_o his_o refusal_n of_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n b._n iii_o of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n ch._n 61._o 24._o his_o letter_n to_o the_o synod_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a ibid._n ch._n 62._o 25._o his_o letter_n to_o sapor_n king_n of_o persia_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n b._n iu._n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n ch._n 9_o etc._n etc._n 26._o his_o letter_n to_o eusebius_n upon_o his_o book_n of_o easter_n ibid._n ch._n 35._o 27._o another_o letter_n to_o he_o concern_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o bible_n ch._n 36._o 28._o his_o letter_n to_o st._n athanasius_n in_o favour_n of_o arius_n in_o athan._n apol._n 2._o p._n 778._o 29._o his_o letter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n in_o favour_n of_o st._n athanasius_n ibid._n p._n 779._o 30._o his_o letter_n to_o st._n athanasius_n against_o the_o cheat_n of_o his_o enemy_n ibid._n p._n 785._o 31._o his_o letter_n to_o john_n the_o head_n of_o the_o meletian_o wherein_o he_o congratulate_v his_o reconciliation_n to_o st._n athanasius_n ibid._n p._n 787._o 32._o his_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n in_o euseb._n b._n iu._n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n ch._n 42._o 33._o his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n to_o cite_v they_o to_o constantinople_n in_o athanasius_n apol._n 〈◊〉_d p._n 803._o 34._o his_o letter_n to_o publilius_n optatianus_n porphyrius_n who_o dedicate_v some_o poem_n to_o he_o that_o be_v write_v in_o prison_n publish_v by_o paulus_n veiserus_n and_o annex_v to_o the_o nurenberg_n edition_n of_o marcus_n velserus_n work_n the_o 6_o letter_n to_o caecilian_n be_v only_o hint_v at_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o constantine_n to_o the_o donatist_n bishop_n wherein_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o though_o he_o have_v before_o give_v order_n that_o they_o shall_v return_v into_o africa_n there_o to_o have_v their_o controversy_n with_o caecilian_a examine_v yet_o he_o be_v now_o resolve_v that_o they_o shall_v of_o both_o side_n go_v to_o rome_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v write_v already_o to_o caecilian_a this_o letter_n be_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o record_n at_o the_o end_n of_o optatus_n as_o also_o another_o letter_n to_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n wherein_o he_o congratulate_v the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o difference_n and_o express_v his_o detestation_n of_o those_o person_n who_o will_v not_o abide_v by_o what_o be_v
refuse_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n st._n athanasius_n be_v absolve_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o almost_o a_o hundred_o egyptian_a bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 339_o who_o give_v a_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o his_o innocence_n in_o all_o the_o head_n of_o his_o accusation_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o eusebian_n assemble_v a_o council_n at_o antioch_n in_o 341_o where_o after_o they_o have_v make_v a_o new_a creed_n different_a from_o that_o of_o nice_n they_o resolve_v to_o send_v a_o bishop_n to_o alexandria_n for_o which_o end_n they_o first_o pitch_v upon_o eusebius_n of_o emesa_n but_o he_o refuse_v they_o choose_v one_o gregory_n and_o go_v to_o find_v out_o the_o emperor_n and_o pray_v that_o this_o gregory_n may_v be_v send_v to_o alexandria_n st._n athanasius_n have_v only_o hear_v of_o this_o choice_n withdraw_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 341_o 〈◊〉_d 341_o withdraw_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 341._o baronius_n make_v he_o go_v in_o the_o year_n 339_o and_o suppose_v he_o be_v twice_o there_o but_o valesius_fw-la have_v very_o well_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v but_o once_o there_o since_o he_o mention_n but_o one_o voyage_n when_o he_o withdraw_v he_o have_v only_o hear_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o gregory_n and_o the_o persecution_n which_o be_v prepare_v against_o he_o and_o his_o church_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o be_v kind_o receive_v by_o pope_n julius_n who_o admit_v he_o to_o communion_n and_o send_v present_o legate_n with_o letter_n to_o eusebius_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n to_o cite_v they_o to_o rome_n but_o the_o eusebian_n do_v not_o come_v at_o the_o day_n which_o julius_n have_v appoint_v they_o detain_v his_o legate_n till_o the_o month_n of_o january_n 342_o think_v 342_o till_o the_o month_n of_o january_n 342._o for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v read_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o julius_n and_o not_o as_o baronius_n think_v and_o send_v gregory_n to_o alexandria_n who_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o that_o church_n by_o force_n and_o use_v those_o of_o athanasius_n party_n very_o ill_o while_o the_o eusebian_n thus_o desolate_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n the_o pope_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o church_n of_o vito_n the_o presbyter_n church_n presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o vito_n the_o presbyter_n so_o the_o word_n of_o julius_n must_v be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v ill-translated_n in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o church_n where_o vito_n the_o presbyter_n assemble_v they_o for_o he_o do_v not_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n but_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o common_a phrase_n colligere_fw-la populum_fw-la to_o hold_v a_o public_a assembly_n of_o their_o people_n in_o the_o church_n st._n irenaeus_n say_v qui_fw-fr praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la oportet_fw-la colligunt_fw-la which_o be_v speak_v of_o schismatic_n who_o make_v assembly_n out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 341_o 342._o 341_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 341._o valesius_fw-la think_v that_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o hold_v till_o the_o year_n 342_o after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o legate_n but_o julius_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n meet_v at_o the_o day_n appoint_v and_o that_o the_o legate_n be_v detain_v a_o long_a time_n after_o till_o the_o month_n of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n 342._o there_o all_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o eusebian_n against_o st._n athanasius_n be_v examine_v he_o himself_o be_v justify_v declare_v innocent_a by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n and_o continue_v in_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n but_o they_o determine_v nothing_o particular_o about_o his_o restauration_n else_o restauration_n they_o determine_v nothing_o particular_o about_o his_o restauration_n julius_n and_o st._n athanasius_n say_v express_o that_o he_o be_v only_o assure_v of_o that_o communion_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v he_o and_o that_o his_o enemy_n complain_v of_o nothing_o else_o to_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n after_o a_o long_a delay_n at_o last_o make_v answer_n towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 342_o by_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o they_o send_v back_o excuse_v themselves_o because_o of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o persian_n that_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o rome_n at_o the_o day_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o blame_v julius_n for_o receive_v athanasius_n into_o communion_n after_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o for_o hear_v a_o cause_n anew_o after_o it_o have_v be_v already_o determine_v this_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o antioch_n hold_v almost_o a_o year_n after_o that_o which_o we_o have_v mention_v and_o that_o which_o perplex_v this_o part_n of_o history_n to_o this_o day_n be_v the_o want_n of_o distinguish_v these_o two_o council_n of_o antioch_n or_o the_o place_v they_o at_o different_a time_n julius_n have_v receive_v this_o letter_n take_v some_o time_n before_o he_o answer_v it_o think_v that_o somebody_o at_o least_o will_v come_v from_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n but_o nobody_o come_v he_o write_v they_o a_o long_a letter_n arrive_v letter_n he_o write_v they_o a_o long_a letter_n valesius_fw-la think_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o the_o council_n but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v return_v when_o it_o be_v write_v and_o they_o be_v detain_v in_o the_o east_n after_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o council_n as_o we_o have_v already_o note_v it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o appear_v by_o this_o letter_n whatever_n valesius_fw-la say_v that_o the_o legate_n be_v return_v when_o it_o be_v write_v on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v on_o the_o day_n prefix_v and_o that_o the_o legate_n be_v then_o in_o the_o east_n and_o therefore_o to_o reconcile_v these_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v after_o the_o council_n although_o by_o order_n of_o the_o council_n which_o have_v charge_v julius_n to_o write_v his_o decision_n and_o to_o answer_v the_o one_a letter_n from_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n but_o not_o the_o 2d_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o st._n athanasius_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o his_o proceed_n and_o reprehend_v they_o with_o great_a sharpness_n the_o cause_n of_o st._n athanasius_n continue_v in_o this_o state_n till_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n summon_v by_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o year_n 347._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n meet_v there_o but_o those_o of_o the_o east_n will_v not_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n unless_o st._n athanasius_n marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n depose_v by_o they_o will_v appear_v as_o criminal_n and_o person_n excommunicate_v and_o those_o of_o the_o west_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o this_o condition_n whereupon_o the_o former_a withdraw_v and_o the_o latter_a be_v leave_v alone_o to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o or_o thereabouts_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n of_o athanasius_n of_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v condemn_v restore_v they_o to_o their_o dignity_n and_o condemn_v their_o principal_a adversary_n while_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v assemble_v at_o philippopolis_n write_v against_o those_o bishop_n who_o they_o condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v julius_n hosius_n and_o the_o other_o zealous_a partisan_n of_o st._n athanasius_n thing_n be_v at_o this_o pass_n there_o be_v no_o security_n for_o st._n athanasius_n to_o return_v to_o the_o east_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o stay_v then_o at_o naisse_n a_o city_n of_o dacia_n till_o constans_n command_v he_o to_o come_v to_o aquileia_n and_o grant_v he_o his_o protection_n the_o death_n of_o gregory_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 348_o come_v very_o seasonable_o to_o remove_v the_o chief_a obstacle_n of_o athanasius_n return_n for_o then_o either_o because_o constantius_n know_v his_o innocence_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o accuser_n or_o because_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o do_v so_o by_o his_o brother_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o recall_v st._n athanasius_n who_o be_v go_v from_o aquileia_n to_o rome_n to_o take_v his_o farewell_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n and_o its_o bishop_n and_o be_v come_v from_o thence_o to_o find_v out_o constantius_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o call_v his_o enemy_n before_o he_o that_o he_o may_v convict_v they_o in_o his_o presence_n the_o emperor_n will_v do_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o send_v he_o back_o to_o alexandria_n with_o letter_n direct_v to_o
be_v send_v to_o st._n basil_n as_o spy_n upon_o he_o these_o two_o person_n have_v create_v some_o trouble_n to_o this_o saint_n he_o write_v about_o it_o to_o eustathius_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o disorder_n which_o they_o cause_v in_o his_o diocese_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o 307_o which_o i_o believe_v be_v write_v to_o eustathius_n of_o sebastea_fw-la though_o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v address_v to_o another_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o himeria_n to_o who_o the_o precede_a letter_n be_v address_v some_o time_n after_o eustathius_n be_v invite_v to_o a_o council_n hold_v by_o st._n basil_n not_o only_o refuse_v to_o come_v thither_o himself_o but_o hinder_v all_o those_o of_o his_o party_n from_o go_v and_o declare_v himself_o in_o his_o discourse_n and_o in_o his_o letter_n against_o st._n basil._n he_o have_v also_o the_o insolence_n to_o write_v he_o a_o letter_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v withdraw_v from_o his_o communion_n and_o publish_v a_o write_n or_o manifesto_n against_o he_o wherein_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o the_o error_n of_o apollinarius_n st._n basil_n understand_v these_o thing_n acknowledge_v but_o too_o late_a that_o he_o have_v too_o easy_o give_v credit_n to_o one_o of_o the_o great_a cheat_n in_o the_o world_n he_o begin_v to_o commend_v the_o prudence_n of_o theodotus_n of_o nicopolis_n and_o to_o reconcile_v himself_o perfect_o to_o he_o he_o write_v the_o letter_n 196_o wherein_o he_o give_v he_o a_o faithful_a account_n of_o all_o that_o we_o have_v say_v and_o testify_v the_o regret_n he_o have_v for_o trust_v to_o this_o impostor_n he_o observe_v that_o he_o have_v publish_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v perfect_o agreeable_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o arius_n and_o accuse_v he_o of_o re-ordaining_a bishop_n a_o bishop_n of_o cilicia_n name_v theophilus_n join_v himself_o with_o eustathius_n against_o st._n basil._n it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o letter_n 310._o be_v address_v wherein_o st._n basil_n acquaint_v he_o that_o though_o he_o have_v great_a cause_n of_o grief_n upon_o his_o account_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o cease_v always_o to_o remember_v he_o the_o letter_n 81._o to_o eustathius_n the_o physician_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o separation_n of_o eustathius_n of_o sebastea_fw-la for_o therein_o he_o testify_v what_o trouble_v he_o endure_v for_o the_o separation_n of_o those_o who_o have_v withdraw_v from_o his_o communion_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v oblige_v rather_o to_o suffer_v their_o division_n from_o he_o than_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o dear_a to_o he_o than_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_v in_o jesus_n christ._n in_o letter_n 82._o to_o patrophilus_n who_o have_v object_v this_o separation_n to_o he_o he_o show_v he_o that_o his_o enemy_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o division_n and_o justify_v himself_o from_o two_o accusation_n which_o eustathius_n have_v form_v against_o he_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o have_v former_o write_v to_o apollinarius_n and_o the_o second_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v diodorus_n into_o his_o communion_n with_o reference_n to_o apollinarius_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v former_o write_v one_o letter_n only_o to_o he_o but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o then_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v responsible_a for_o his_o fault_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o read_v his_o write_n as_o to_o diodorus_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o communion_n as_o a_o good_a catholic_n be_v educate_v by_o silvanus_n of_o tarsus_n and_o who_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o nothing_o he_o vindicate_v himself_o also_o from_o the_o crime_n that_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o in_o a_o write_v address_v to_o dazizus_n and_o at_o last_o he_o accuse_v eustathius_n of_o sebastea_fw-la and_o describe_v his_o life_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v very_o much_o to_o his_o disadvantage_n patrophilus_n have_v receive_v this_o letter_n send_v st._n basil_n word_n that_o he_o will_v not_o separate_v from_o he_o st._n basil_n thank_v he_o in_o letter_n 85_o and_o admonish_v he_o that_o for_o keep_v peace_n we_o must_v make_v choice_n of_o such_o person_n with_o who_o we_o may_v be_v unite_v and_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o break_v with_o some_o person_n with_o who_o peace_n can_v be_v have_v but_o st._n basil_n do_v not_o only_o defend_v himself_o by_o letter_n write_v to_o his_o friend_n but_o he_o write_v also_o a_o very_a smart_n letter_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a to_o eustathius_n which_o be_v the_o 79._o there_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o conduct_n and_o his_o doctrine_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o life_n he_o show_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v accuse_v without_o injustice_n for_o have_v write_v almost_o twenty_o year_n ago_o to_o apollinarius_n he_o take_v eustathius_n himself_o for_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o can_v accuse_v he_o of_o promote_a any_o error_n in_o the_o conference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o arius_n and_o aetius_n at_o last_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o true_a cause_n wherefore_o he_o have_v make_v this_o separation_n be_v not_o because_o of_o the_o letter_n which_o st._n basil_n write_v to_o apollinarius_n as_o be_v pretend_v but_o because_o his_o communion_n may_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o those_o who_o will_v acquire_v favour_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o year_n that_o st._n basil_n write_v to_o his_o brother_n gregory_n nyssen_n upon_o a_o complaint_n that_o he_o have_v against_o he_o he_o acquaint_v he_o in_o letter_n 44_o that_o he_o be_v surprise_v that_o there_o be_v three_o letter_n write_v to_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o uncle_n gregory_n which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o see_v he_o and_o the_o bishop_n his_o friend_n provide_v they_o will_v receive_v he_o honourable_o the_o 45_o and_o 46_o be_v to_o this_o uncle_n gregory_n upon_o the_o same_o difference_n the_o letter_n 43_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n basil_n and_o be_v address_v to_o the_o same_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o st._n basil_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o father_n and_o be_v address_v to_o their_o brother_n peter_n and_o indeed_o it_o have_v more_o of_o the_o style_n of_o st._n gregory_n than_o of_o st._n basil._n the_o author_n of_o it_o explain_v with_o much_o subtlety_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la and_o essence_n and_o show_v that_o essence_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o each_o person_n the_o letter_n 263_o to_o eusebius_n of_o samosata_n be_v write_v before_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 372._o it_o contain_v excuse_n for_o not_o write_v to_o he_o so_o often_o as_o he_o will_v st._n basil_n fall_v sick_a about_o easter_n and_o be_v afflict_v with_o a_o fever_n which_o torment_v he_o till_o winter_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n 257_o and_o 258_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o eusebius_n of_o samosata_n and_o by_o 270_o 271_o to_o antiochus_n this_o same_o year_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o arian_n be_v begin_v anew_o more_o fierce_o than_o ever_o st._n basil_n speak_v of_o this_o persecution_n in_o his_o letter_n 5._o to_o eusebius_n wherein_o he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o it_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o catholic_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tarsus_n which_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o unity_n to_o isauria_n cilicia_n and_o cappadocia_n that_o the_o church_n be_v ruin_v by_o desperate_a person_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n go_v on_o from_o bad_a to_o worse_o while_o the_o catholic_n be_v amuse_v and_o do_v nothing_o but_o look_v on_o eusebius_n answer_v he_o that_o they_o must_v write_v again_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n to_o desire_v of_o they_o some_o relief_n st._n basil_n write_v also_o about_o it_o to_o meletius_n without_o who_o advice_n he_o will_v undertake_v nothing_o this_o letter_n be_v the_o 58_o wherein_o he_o complain_v that_o anthimus_n bishop_n of_o tyana_n will_v have_v ordain_v one_o faustus_n in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o st._n basil_n have_v ordain_v in_o armenia_n he_o send_v this_o letter_n by_o sanctesimus_n who_o he_o charge_v also_o with_o a_o letter_n to_o theodotus_n wherein_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o faustus_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o 195._o afterward_o he_o give_v to_o the_o same_o person_n three_o letter_n the_o first_o for_o the_o priest_n of_o antioch_n the_o
the_o discipline_n of_o that_o time_n than_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o marcellinus_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o history_n it_o be_v say_v that_o marcellinus_n at_o first_o deny_v his_o fault_n that_o the_o synod_n declare_v to_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o own_o judge_n that_o the_o bishop_n dare_v not_o judge_v he_o because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o body_n to_o judge_v the_o first_o see_n i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o impertinence_n which_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v make_v to_o say_v that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o gravity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o age_n last_o he_o who_o forge_v these_o act_n say_v that_o dioclesian_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o marcellinus_n when_o he_o be_v at_o war_n with_o the_o persian_n which_o yet_o further_o discover_v that_o these_o act_n be_v not_o ancient_a since_o the_o persian_a war_n be_v end_v before_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o who_o fall_v into_o so_o gross_a a_o fault_n in_o chronology_n be_v a_o modern_a author_n unworthy_a of_o any_o credit_n of_o the_o council_n of_o cirtha_n the_o violence_n of_o the_o persecution_n be_v a_o little_a abate_v in_o africa_n in_o the_o year_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 305_o some_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n assemble_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o month_n of_o may_n in_o the_o city_n of_o 305._o of_o cirtha_n 305._o cirtha_n in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o donatus_n because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o restore_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o synod_n be_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n into_o the_o see_v of_o this_o city_n of_o numidia_n in_o the_o room_n of_o paul_n the_o bishop_n which_o be_v present_a there_o be_v secundus_fw-la of_o tigisis_fw-la donatus_n of_o mascula_fw-la marinus_n of_o aquae_n tibilitanae_n donatus_n of_o calama_n purpurius_n of_o limata_fw-la victor_n of_o garbis_n felix_n of_o rotarium_fw-la nabor_n of_o centurio_n and_o secundus_fw-la the_o young_a a_o bishop_n call_v menalius_fw-la will_v not_o be_v present_a for_o fear_v of_o be_v accuse_v and_o convict_v of_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n these_o bishop_n who_o be_v afterward_o the_o head_n of_o the_o donatist_n faction_n accuse_v one_o another_o mutual_o in_o this_o council_n and_o all_o of_o they_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v convict_v of_o the_o crime_n of_o which_o they_o have_v accuse_v one_o another_o they_o council_n the_o council_n pardon_v one_o another_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n after_o which_o they_o ordain_v silvanus_n bishop_n of_o cirtha_n you_o have_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n in_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o cresconius_n chap._n 27._o of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n under_o peter_n bishop_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o year_n 306._o peter_n of_o alexandria_n hold_v a_o council_n wherein_o he_o depose_v meletius_n be_v convict_v 306._o of_o alexandria_n 306._o of_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n we_o have_v not_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n and_o we_o know_v nothing_o more_o in_o particular_a of_o it_o of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n or_o elvira_n the_o place_n granada_n place_n the_o place_n the_o name_n of_o this_o council_n be_v very_o various_a some_o call_v it_o libertinum_fw-la other_o elibertinum_n other_o heberitanum_n and_o some_o eliberinum_n but_o the_o more_o common_a name_n be_v eliberitanum_fw-la or_o illiberitanum_n the_o ancient_a geographer_n mention_v only_o two_o city_n call_v by_o this_o name_n whereof_o one_o be_v in_o gallia_n narbonensis_n and_o the_o other_o in_o boetica_fw-la it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o first_o be_v perpignan_n and_o the_o other_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v the_o city_n of_o granada_n the_o first_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pliny_n and_o mela_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wise_a probable_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n shall_v come_v so_o far_o to_o hold_v a_o council_n wherefore_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o the_o spanish_a elvira_n i._n e._n granada_n and_o time_n 304._o time_n the_o time_n those_o who_o say_v that_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v after_o the_o year_n 400_o affirm_v what_o be_v manifest_o false_a since_o at_o that_o time_n the_o enjoin_v penance_n for_o those_o who_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n be_v not_o debate_v the_o same_o reason_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o it_o be_v assemble_v after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v call_v before_o that_o of_o arles_n but_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v call_v before_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n there_o be_v more_o probability_n that_o it_o be_v assemble_v when_o the_o persecution_n end_v in_o the_o west_n and_o when_o dioclesian_n have_v abdicate_v the_o empire_n in_o the_o year_n 304._o of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n be_v very_o uncertain_a some_o have_v think_v that_o 305._o of_o eliberis_n or_o elvira_n 305._o this_o council_n be_v assemble_v in_o a_o city_n of_o gallia_n narbonensis_n other_o say_v that_o this_o city_n be_v in_o boetica_fw-la and_o the_o most_o learned_a think_v that_o this_o city_n of_o eliberis_n be_v the_o same_o with_o granada_n as_o to_o the_o time_n some_o author_n have_v place_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o century_n other_o have_v remove_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o but_o the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v assemble_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o century_n before_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n and_o nice_a about_o the_o year_n 305._o the_o little_a order_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n the_o great_a variety_n of_o rule_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o canon_n about_o different_a matter_n make_v some_o learned_a man_n think_v probable_o enough_o that_o the_o canon_n attribute_v to_o this_o council_n be_v a_o ancient_a code_n or_o a_o ancient_a collection_n of_o the_o council_n of_o spain_n however_o this_o be_v it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o these_o canon_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o very_o authentic_a the_o discipline_n which_o they_o establish_v be_v very_o rigorous_a in_o the_o one_a canon_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o communion_n i._n e._n of_o absolution_n even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n who_o have_v voluntary_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n after_o they_o be_v baptize_v the_o second_o establish_v the_o same_o penalty_n against_o those_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o after_o their_o baptism_n the_o office_n of_o priest_n to_o false_a god_n be_v oblige_v to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n by_o themselves_o or_o other_o and_o who_o have_v also_o increase_v their_o gild_n by_o murder_n or_o adultery_n the_o 3d._n moderate_v this_o penalty_n to_o those_o who_o have_v only_o cause_v profane_a show_n to_o be_v represent_v and_o grant_v they_o communion_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n provide_v they_o put_v themselves_o under_o penance_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o afterward_o fall_v into_o adultery_n the_o four_o be_v that_o if_o the_o catechumens_n cause_n themselves_o to_o be_v choose_v priest_n to_o false_a god_n and_o act_n in_o profane_a show_n their_o baptism_n shall_v be_v delay_v for_o three_o year_n the_o 5_o impose_v seven_o year_n penance_n upon_o a_o woman_n that_o shall_v beat_v her_o servant-maid_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o she_o die_v within_o three_o day_n after_o if_o the_o woman_n have_v a_o design_n to_o kill_v she_o and_o five_o year_n penance_n if_o she_o have_v no_o such_o design_n she_o be_v acquit_v if_o the_o maid_n die_v more_o than_o three_o day_n after_o in_o the_o 6_o canon_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o absolution_n shall_v be_v refuse_v even_o at_o death_n to_o he_o who_o shall_v kill_v another_o by_o treachery_n the_o seven_o be_v that_o those_o who_o relapse_n into_o adultery_n after_o they_o have_v undergo_v penance_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v even_o at_o death_n the_o 8_o subject_n a_o woman_n to_o the_o same_o penalty_n who_o have_v forsake_v her_o husband_n without_o cause_n to_o marry_v another_o the_o 9th_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n though_o she_o have_v forsake_v her_o husband_n because_o of_o adultery_n to_o marry_v another_o and_o that_o if_o she_o do_v it_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n till_o he_o who_o she_o have_v marry_v be_v dead_a or_o at_o least_o till_o the_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n make_v it_o necessary_a to_o grant_v it_o she_o the_o 10_o allow_v husband_n to_o be_v baptize_v who_o have_v forsake_v their_o wife_n and_o wife_n who_o have_v forsake_v their_o husband_n for_o adultery_n while_o they_o be_v catechuman_n but_o if_o a_o christian_a woman_n marry_v a_o man_n who_o have_v forsake_v his_o wife_n without_o
one_o to_o adonis_n in_o bethlehem_n to_o blot_v out_o the_o memory_n both_o of_o christ_n birth_n and_o passion_n that_o these_o temple_n stand_v till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n that_o the_o empress_n helena_n destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o idol_n of_o false_a deity_n and_o erect_v church_n in_o those_o place_n and_o that_o in_o one_o of_o they_o the_o print_n of_o christ_n foot_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v visible_a upon_o the_o sand._n that_o after_o this_o the_o empress_n desirous_a to_o find_v out_o where_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n lie_v send_v for_o christian_n and_o jew_n to_o learn_v of_o they_o the_o place_n where_o it_o may_v have_v be_v hide_v and_o that_o when_o she_o be_v show_v the_o place_n she_o cause_v the_o ground_n to_o be_v open_v and_o contrary_a to_o all_o man_n expectation_n have_v dug_n deep_a they_o find_v three_o cross_n plant_v in_o the_o ground_n as_o former_o that_o the_o joy_n of_o find_v what_o they_o seek_v after_o be_v much_o abate_v by_o the_o difficulty_n of_o discover_v which_o of_o the_o three_o be_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o in_o this_o uncertainty_n it_o come_v into_o the_o empress_n mind_n to_o bring_v thither_o a_o dead_a corpse_n be_v persuade_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v manifest_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o that_o man_n which_o of_o these_o three_o cross_n be_v he_o the_o thing_n be_v immediate_o do_v the_o body_n which_o have_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o two_o other_o of_o the_o thief_n to_o no_o purpose_n return_v to_o life_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n touch_v he_o he_o add_v that_o this_o cross_n do_v not_o diminish_v though_o chip_n be_v constant_o cut_v off_o from_o it_o in_o the_o thirty_o second_o letter_n to_o severus_n there_o be_v verse_n concern_v a_o picture_n which_o severus_n sulpicius_n have_v place_v in_o a_o church_n of_o his_o own_o building_n which_o represent_v s._n martin_n and_o s._n paulinus_n the_o latter_a out_o of_o humility_n say_v that_o s._n martin_n represent_v innocent_a person_n but_o he_o represent_v sinner_n he_o likewise_o make_v a_o description_n in_o verse_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o be_v build_v at_o nola_n and_o write_v inscription_n for_o both_o church_n here_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v build_v at_o that_o time_n both_o these_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 403._o or_o thereabouts_o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o alethius_n have_v nothing_o worth_a take_v notice_n of_o but_o they_o have_v join_v with_o it_o a_o treatise_n direct_v to_o the_o same_o alethius_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a piece_n in_o antiquity_n concern_v almsdeed_n it_o be_v entitle_v of_o ecclesiastical_a treasure_n because_o he_o show_v there_o that_o the_o great_a treasure_n that_o a_o man_n can_v get_v and_o the_o best_a gain_n that_o he_o can_v make_v be_v to_o give_v alm_n it_o be_v lend_v to_o god_n who_o pay_v great_a use_n for_o it_o and_o who_o give_v wealth_n to_o the_o rich_a upon_o no_o other_o account_n than_o that_o they_o may_v communicate_v to_o the_o poor_a as_o he_o have_v make_v the_o poor_a and_o destitute_a that_o the_o rich_a may_v not_o want_v opportunity_n of_o exercise_v mercy_n and_o charity_n this_o small_a treatise_n be_v full_a of_o such_o notion_n about_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o alms._n it_o be_v believe_v that_o this_o treatise_n be_v send_v to_o alethius_n by_o victor_n with_o the_o forego_n letter_n in_o 403._o in_o the_o thirty_o five_o and_o thirty_o six_o letter_n to_o delphinus_n and_o amandus_n he_o recommend_v to_o their_o prayer_n the_o soul_n of_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v former_o baptize_v desire_v they_o not_o to_o forget_v it_o delphinus_n be_v dead_a in_o 404._o as_o appear_v by_o s._n paulinus_n twenty_o seven_o poem_n the_o date_n of_o this_o letter_n can_v be_v set_v backwarde_a victricius_n bishop_n of_o roven_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o paulinus_n not_o be_v able_a to_o see_v he_o this_o saint_n write_v he_o the_o thirty_o seven_o letter_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o sin_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o happiness_n and_o there_o commend_v the_o faith_n and_o watchfulness_n of_o that_o bishop_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v after_o victricius_n journey_n into_o italy_n in_o the_o year_n 404._o in_o the_o thirty_o eight_o to_o aper_n s._n paulinus_n exalt_v that_o man_n conversion_n exhort_v he_o to_o rejoice_v rather_o than_o be_v sad_a because_o the_o world_n hate_v and_o despise_v that_o sort_n of_o life_n which_o he_o have_v embrace_v charge_v he_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o same_o zeal_n that_o he_o have_v serve_v the_o world_n this_o letter_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o the_o year_n 404._o aper_n and_o his_o wife_n amanda_n have_v declare_v to_o s._n paulinus_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o estate_n because_o of_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o their_o child_n he_o answer_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v leave_v they_o that_o care_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o virtue_n he_o say_v further_a that_o a_o man_n may_v advance_v towards_o perfection_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o country-business_n and_o learn_v to_o improve_v his_o soul_n by_o the_o manner_n of_o till_v ground_n here_o one_o may_v find_v a_o excellent_a comparison_n of_o agriculture_n with_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o a_o ingenious_a allegory_n upon_o those_o four_o kind_n of_o beast_n that_o eat_v up_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o forty_o letter_n s._n paulinus_n answer_v very_o modest_o to_o the_o letter_n send_v he_o by_o sanctus_n and_o amandus_n he_o treat_v there_o of_o the_o great_a need_n he_o have_v to_o bewail_v his_o sin_n and_z applies_z to_o this_o subject_a what_o be_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o first_o psalm_n concern_v the_o pelican_n the_o owl_n and_o the_o sparrow_n the_o forty_o first_o to_o sanctus_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o christian_a watchfulness_n upon_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n in_o the_o forty_o second_o to_o florentius_n bishop_n of_o cahors_n he_o thank_v this_o bishop_n for_o the_o honour_n he_o have_v do_v he_o in_o write_v to_o he_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o friendship_n he_o commend_v he_o and_o desire_v his_o prayer_n that_o letter_n be_v full_a of_o noble_a expression_n to_o extol_v the_o dignity_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o be_v that_o rock_n contain_v that_o spring_n of_o live_a water_n which_o we_o happy_o find_v not_o far_o from_o we_o when_o we_o be_v very_o thirsty_a in_o this_o world_n this_o be_v it_o that_o refresh_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o lust._n this_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o stand_v that_o house_n that_o shall_v never_o fall_v this_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o have_v be_v open_v at_o the_o side_n cast_v out_o water_n and_o blood_n to_o make_v we_o taste_v of_o two_o wholesome_a fountain_n the_o water_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o prove_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o the_o spring_n and_o the_o price_n of_o our_o salvation_n these_o last_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 405._o the_o forty_o third_n be_v write_v to_o desiderius_n who_o desire_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n he_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o be_v better_a able_a to_o expound_v they_o himself_o than_o he_o of_o who_o he_o desire_v the_o exposition_n he_o only_o give_v by_o the_o bye_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o wither_a figtree_n he_o send_v this_o letter_n in_o 406._o by_o victor_n late_o recover_v of_o a_o long_a and_o dangerous_a sickness_n he_o give_v he_o likewise_o two_o note_n which_o he_o have_v write_v long_o before_o with_o a_o letter_n to_o severus_n not_o now_o extant_a desiderius_n his_o request_n give_v he_o occasion_n to_o require_v it_o of_o rufinus_n who_o give_v he_o that_o satisfaction_n the_o letter_n he_o write_v upon_o that_o subject_n be_v among_o rufinus_n work_n and_o among_o these_o the_o forty_o six_o and_o forty_o seven_o be_v write_v in_o 408._o in_o the_o forty_o four_o he_o admire_v the_o spirit_n of_o onction_n and_o piety_n which_o he_o find_v in_o aper_n letter_n then_o he_o commend_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o wish_n that_o her_o child_n may_v be_v well_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o forty_o five_o to_o s._n augustin_n s._n paulinus_n return_v he_o thanks_o for_o the_o book_n that_o quintus_n have_v give_v he_o at_o rome_n as_o from_o he_o afterward_o he_o commend_v melania_n then_o in_o affliction_n
the_o clergy_n 85_o charity_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n 142._o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a charity_n can_v diminish_v and_o the_o more_o we_o perform_v the_o more_o we_o have_v to_o do_v 159_o child_n a_o father_n that_o bring_v up_o his_o son_n ill_o be_v more_o cruel_a than_o if_o he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n 47_o chromacius_fw-la bishop_n of_o aquileia_n 58_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n native_a of_o antioch_n 6._o baptise_a by_o meletius_n 7._o hide_v himself_o and_o fly_v to_o avoid_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n ibid._n ordain_v deacon_n by_o meletius_n and_o priest_n by_o flavianus_n ibid._n elect_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o ordain_v do_v by_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n his_o enemy_n ibid._n his_o strict_a discipline_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v hate_v ibid._n his_o pastoral_a vigilance_n ibid._n reunite_v the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n 8._o assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o ephesus_n ibid._n the_o empress_n eudoxia_n enrage_v against_o he_o urge_v theophilus_n to_o come_v to_o constantinople_n 9_o he_o hold_v a_o synod_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o s._n chrysostom_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o that_o council_n his_o enemy_n be_v the_o principal_a judge_n ibid._n he_o be_v there_o depose_v ibid._n the_o emperor_n order_v he_o to_o be_v banish_v and_o he_o be_v according_o conduct_v to_o a_o little_a city_n in_o bythinia_n 10._o his_o return_n to_o constantinople_n ibid._n another_o discontent_n of_o eudoxia_n ibid._n a_o new_a council_n confirm_v the_o first_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o this_o saint_n ibid._n violence_n and_o edict_n against_o s._n chrysostom_n ibid._n he_o surrender_n himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o have_v order_n to_o arrest_v he_o and_o be_v conduct_v to_o nice_a and_o from_o thence_o to_o cucusus_n the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n ibid._n calamity_n at_o constantinople_n after_o the_o removal_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n ibid._n he_o write_v to_o pope_n innocent_a and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n to_o implore_v their_o help_n 11._o the_o pope_n send_v he_o letter_n of_o communion_n ibid._n and_o also_o obtain_v letter_n from_o honorius_n to_o his_o brother_n arcadius_n in_o his_o favour_n ibid._n violence_n offer_v to_o the_o person_n that_o bring_v those_o letter_n ibid._n s._n chrysostom_n remove_v from_o cucusus_n to_o pityus_n a_o city_n upon_o the_o euxin_n sea_n and_o die_v in_o this_o journey_n ibid._n peace_n restore_v after_o his_o death_n 12._o critical_a remark_n upon_o his_o work_n ibid._n the_o church_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o holy_a union_n with_o the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 13._o it_o be_v perpetuity_n be_v a_o invincible_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n 34._o the_o church_n mix_v the_o good_a with_o the_o bad_a till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 198_o clinic_n those_o who_o receive_v baptism_n in_o their_o bed_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n 36_o comedy_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o adultery_n to_o go_v to_o comedy_n 46_o communion_n the_o forget_v of_o injury_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v a_o condition_n essential_o necessary_a to_o the_o worthy_a receive_v the_o sacrament_n 21._o the_o revengeful_a be_v as_o unworthy_a of_o the_o holy_a communion_n as_o the_o blasphemer_n and_o adulterer_n 41._o disposition_n for_o worthy_a receive_v 43_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o the_o year_n 403_o p._n 218_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o the_o year_n 404_o ibid._n council_n of_o carthage_n of_o the_o year_n 405_o ibid._n council_n of_o carthage_n of_o the_o year_n 407_o ibid._n two_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o the_o year_n 408_o p._n 219_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o the_o year_n 409_o ibid._n council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 410_o ibid._n the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n against_o coelestius_n in_o the_o year_n 412_o p._n 221_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 417_o p._n 222_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 418_o ibid._n council_n of_o carthange_n in_o the_o year_n 418_o and_o 419_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o apiarius_n 224_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 420_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 427_o against_o leporius_n council_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o chalcedon_n at_o the_o oak_n in_o 403_o p._n 217_o council_n of_o cirta_n or_o zerta_n in_o the_o year_n 412_o p._n 221_o council_n hold_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n at_o constantinople_n and_o at_o ephesus_n in_o 400_o and_o 401_o p._n 217_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 426_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 428_o council_n of_o diospolis_n in_o the_o year_n 418_o p._n 221_o council_n of_o milevis_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 402_o p._n 217_o council_n of_o milevis_n against_o coelestius_n and_o pelagius_n in_o the_o year_n 416_o p._n 222_o council_n of_o ptolemais_n in_o pentapolis_n in_o the_o year_n 411_o p._n 220_o council_n of_o ravenna_n in_o the_o year_n 419_o council_n of_o tella_fw-mi or_o zella_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o year_n 418_o p._n 224_o concupiscence_n and_o a_o inclination_n to_o evil_n be_v the_o consequent_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n 35_o conference_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 411_o p._n 220_o conference_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o year_n 415_o p._n 221_o continence_n true_a continence_n consist_v in_o the_o suppress_n all_o the_o passion_n 180_o conversion_n it_o be_v never_o too_o late_o to_o be_v convert_v 78_o correction_n ecclesiastical_a prince_n have_v submit_v to_o it_o as_o well_o as_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a 38_o covetousness_n a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n 45._o consist_v in_o the_o desire_n of_o have_v more_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v other_o vice_n diminish_v in_o time_n but_o covetousness_n increase_v as_o we_o grow_v in_o year_n 55_o custom_n be_v a_o bad_a reason_n where_o it_o be_v sinful_a 17_o custom_n of_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v 82_o 139_o 141_o cross._n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 5_o curiosity_n will_v not_o make_v we_o discover_v mystery_n but_o it_o will_v make_v we_o lose_v the_o faith_n that_o must_v carry_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n 60_o d_o dead_a oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a receive_v in_o the_o church_n 138._o when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v administer_v or_o alm_n make_v for_o all_o the_o dead_a that_o have_v be_v baptize_v they_o be_v thanksgiving_n for_o those_o that_o have_v be_v extreme_o good_a they_o be_v intercession_n for_o those_o that_o have_v not_o be_v great_a sinner_n and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o have_v be_v very_o bad_a if_o these_o thing_n bring_v no_o comfort_n to_o they_o they_o serve_v at_o least_o for_o consolation_n to_o the_o live_n 178_o 179._o the_o dead_a not_o to_o be_v lament_v but_o to_o rejoice_v that_o they_o have_v leave_v this_o unhappy_a life_n to_o enjoy_v a_o eternal_a bless_a one_o 48._o their_o relation_n ought_v to_o give_v alm_n for_o they_o 38_o death_n a_o christian_a instead_o of_o fear_v aught_o to_o desire_v it_o 48_o decentius_n bishop_n of_o eugubium_n a_o city_n of_o umbria_n in_o italy_n 67_o devotion_n woman_n ought_v not_o to_o give_v any_o cause_n of_o discontent_n to_o their_o husband_n by_o a_o indiscreet_a devotion_n 167_o diadochus_n bishop_n of_o photice_n a_o city_n of_o the_o ancient_a epirus_n 5_o diadorus_n superior_a of_o the_o monk_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o antioch_n 7_o dioscorus_n a_o monk_n of_o egypt_n 8_o divinity_n impossible_a to_o define_v it_o 2_o donatus_n s._n jerom_n master_n 73_o drunkenness_n be_v of_o all_o vice_n the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o the_o most_o to_o be_v hate_v 45_o e_o ecclesiastic_n their_o dignity_n 75_o 76_o their_o duty_n ibid._n their_o habit_n 77_o education_n of_o child_n 79._o mother_n be_v not_o less_o charge_v with_o the_o education_n of_o child_n than_o father_n 12_o 18._o education_n of_o daughter_n 78_o 80_o s._n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o origen_n 9_o evagrius_n three_o of_o that_o name_n evagrius_n ponticus_n evagrius_n of_o antioch_n evagrius_n scholasticus_n 1_o eucharist_n sacrament_n 105._o eucharist_n explain_v 59_o 60._o disposition_n fit_a to_o partake_v of_o it_o ibid._n to_o receive_v it_o fast_v 142._o disposition_n requisite_a to_o worthy_a communicate_v 37_o eudoxia_n empress_n of_o constantinople_n enrage_v against_o s._n chrysostom_n 9_o 10_o evodius_n bishop_n of_o uzala_n in_o africa_n 122_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o valentinople_n in_o asia_n 8_o eusebius_n father_n of_o s._n jerom._n 73_o eusebius_n a_o ecclesiastical_a author_n of_o the_o five_o century_n 123_o euthymius_n a_o monk_n of_o egypt_n 8_o excommunication_n unjust_a do_v more_o injury_n to_o he_o that_o pronounce_v it_o than_o to_o he_o against_o who_o it_o be_v pronounce_v 167_o exuperius_n bishop_n of_o tholouse_n to_o who_o
any_o but_o that_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o province_n that_o if_o a_o monk_n go_v from_o one_o monastery_n to_o another_o his_o possession_n shall_v remain_v with_o the_o first_o monastery_n that_o the_o abbot_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o monk_n of_o another_o monastery_n that_o if_o a_o monk_n enter_v into_o order_n he_o be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v that_o the_o bishop_n must_v choose_v a_o abbot_n without_o respect_n to_o his_o age_n but_o only_o to_o his_o merit_n the_o six_o novel_a be_v about_o the_o qualification_n which_o those_o person_n ought_v to_o have_v who_o be_v ordain_v it_o contain_v that_o he_o who_o will_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o good_a reputation_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o that_o be_v never_o engage_v in_o the_o military_a service_n of_o the_o governor_n or_o the_o palace_n that_o a_o ignorant_a layman_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v promote_v all_o on_o a_o sudden_a to_o this_o dignity_n that_o he_o must_v be_v one_o who_o be_v never_o marry_v but_o once_o and_o also_o one_o who_o be_v not_o espouse_v to_o a_o widow_n that_o he_o must_v have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n a_o monk_n or_o a_o clergyman_n that_o he_o must_v be_v one_o who_o do_v not_o purchase_v his_o ordination_n that_o if_o any_o oppose_v his_o ordination_n and_o make_v any_o objection_n against_o he_o the_o accusation_n shall_v be_v examine_v before_o he_o be_v ordain_v that_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v long_o than_o one_o year_n out_o of_o his_o diocese_n upon_o any_o pretence_n for_o any_o business_n whatsoever_o that_o none_o can_v come_v to_o court_n unless_o he_o be_v permit_v by_o his_o metropolitan_a or_o if_o he_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o that_o he_o can_v desire_v audience_n of_o the_o emperor_n unless_o he_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n or_o to_o the_o surrogate_v of_o the_o diocese_n whereof_o he_o be_v of_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o journey_n that_o the_o same_o precaution_n shall_v be_v observe_v proportionable_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o inferior_a clergyman_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v choose_v as_o be_v able_a man_n of_o a_o good_a life_n who_o have_v not_o be_v marry_v but_o once_o who_o have_v no_o concubine_n and_o be_v not_o espouse_v to_o a_o widow-woman_n that_o diaconess_n shall_v be_v ordain_v only_o of_o virgin_n or_o of_o widow_n who_o be_v never_o marry_v but_o once_o and_o who_o have_v pass_v the_o fifty_o year_n of_o their_o age._n that_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o any_o young_a be_v ordain_v they_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n that_o as_o to_o other_o they_o shall_v dwell_v alone_o or_o only_o with_o their_o father_n their_o son_n or_o their_o brethren_n that_o it_o be_v forbid_v not_o only_o for_o priest_n and_o deacon_n but_o also_o to_o subdeacons_a and_o reader_n to_o quit_v their_o station_n under_o pain_n of_o serve_v in_o the_o militia_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o great_a a_o number_n of_o clergyman_n the_o seven_o novel_a contain_v many_o regulation_n for_o prevent_v the_o alienation_n or_o prejudicial_a exchange_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n the_o eight_o grant_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o justinianaea_n be_v the_o place_n of_o justinian_n birth_n the_o title_n of_o metropolitan_a and_o also_o of_o archbishop_n or_o exarch_n of_o the_o two_o dacia_n of_o the_o second_o maesia_n of_o dordania_n of_o the_o province_n of_o prevala_n of_o the_o second_o macedonia_n and_o of_o the_o second_o pannonia_n the_o vast_a number_n of_o useless_a clergyman_n be_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n and_o it_o be_v so_o difficult_a to_o prevent_v it_o that_o justinian_n be_v force_v to_o make_v another_o novel_a wherein_o he_o forbid_v to_o ordain_v clergyman_n for_o the_o great_a church_n in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o who_o die_v will_v they_o to_o take_v of_o those_o who_o be_v supernumerary_a in_o the_o other_o church_n this_o novel_a be_v the_o sixteenth_o the_o 22th_o be_v of_o marriage_n there_o justinian_n treat_v first_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n he_o distinguish_v they_o into_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v those_o which_o he_o call_v ex_fw-la bona_fw-la gratia_fw-la because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o both_o party_n be_v willing_a 1._o when_o one_o of_o the_o two_o who_o be_v join_v together_o make_v a_o vow_n of_o chastity_n 2._o when_o the_o husband_n be_v impotent_a for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n 3._o when_o he_o be_v a_o captive_n or_o absent_a for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n without_o hear_v any_o tiding_n of_o he_o but_o not_o when_o he_o be_v a_o slave_n or_o condemn_v to_o the_o mine_n or_o exile_v and_o banish_v for_o ever_o 4._o that_o nevertheless_o if_o a_o woman_n be_v espouse_v who_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o slave_n the_o marriage_n shall_v be_v null_a for_o the_o future_a unless_o he_o be_v her_o master_n who_o marry_v she_o as_o a_o freewoman_n in_o which_o case_n she_o shall_v continue_v free_a 5._o constantine_n have_v permit_v a_o woman_n who_o husband_n have_v be_v four_o year_n in_o the_o war_n without_o writing_n to_o she_o or_o give_v she_o any_o mark_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o marry_v another_o justinian_n repeal_v this_o law_n and_o ordain_v that_o a_o woman_n can_v marry_v again_o till_o the_o end_n of_o ten_o year_n and_o also_o till_o she_o have_v solicit_v her_o husband_n to_o return_v and_o present_v her_o petition_n to_o his_o captain_n or_o his_o colonel_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o return_v to_o his_o wife_n these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n which_o justinian_n call_v ex_fw-la bona_fw-la gratia_fw-la the_o other_o cause_n be_v those_o which_o be_v rigorous_a as_o if_o a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n be_v convict_v of_o adultery_n or_o murder_n or_o poison_v or_o theft_n or_o treason_n or_o robbery_n or_o any_o other_o crime_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v find_v guilty_a of_o these_o crime_n she_o shall_v continue_v five_o year_n without_o be_v capable_a of_o marry_v again_o and_o also_o if_o it_o be_v she_o who_o convict_v her_o husband_n of_o they_o she_o shall_v at_o least_o continue_v one_o year_n before_o her_o second_o marriage_n justinian_n add_v also_o three_o cause_n for_o which_o woman_n may_v be_v divorce_v if_o they_o make_v themselves_o miscarry_v if_o they_o bathe_v with_o other_o man_n if_o they_o speak_v of_o marriage_n to_o other_o while_o their_o husband_n be_v alive_a the_o other_o title_n of_o this_o novel_a concern_v civil_a effect_n the_o 40th_o novel_a permit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o resurrection_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o sell_v the_o house_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o city_n the_o 42th_o be_v the_o edict_n against_o anthimus_n severus_n peter_n and_o zoaras_n relate_v in_o the_o five_o council_n the_o 43th_o grant_n to_o the_o great_a church_n 1100_o shop_n free_a from_o tax_n and_o deprive_v all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o privilege_n the_o 46th_o be_v of_o the_o alienation_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o payment_n of_o debt_n the_o 55th_o confirm_v the_o precede_a and_o permit_v the_o exchange_n of_o possession_n and_o the_o long_a lease_n of_o land_n among_o the_o church_n the_o 56th_o forbid_v to_o exact_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o register_n of_o letter_n of_o ordination_n but_o it_o allow_v to_o receive_v what_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n to_o pay_v for_o it_o in_o the_o great_a church_n in_o the_o 57th_o be_v ordain_v that_o when_o clergyman_n quit_v the_o church_n which_o they_o serve_v other_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o their_o place_n who_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o revenue_n in_o it_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o founder_n shall_v place_v clergyman_n in_o the_o church_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n only_o they_o be_v allow_v the_o right_n of_o present_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n the_o 58th_o forbid_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n in_o private_a house_n the_o 59th_o regulate_v ecclesiastical_a fee_n chief_o for_o funeral_n the_o 65th_o contain_v a_o particular_a order_n about_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o mysia_n the_o 67th_o forbid_v to_o make_v chapel_n without_o the_o bishop_n '_o leave_n it_o order_v those_o who_o build_v they_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o thing_n necessary_a it_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o forsake_v their_o church_n and_o regulate_v the_o manner_n of_o make_v alienation_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 76th_o be_v a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o forbid_v monk_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o possession_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o religious_a house_n before_o this_o law_n be_v publish_v the_o 77th_o
in_o his_o two_o tome_n of_o miscellany_n have_v give_v we_o a_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n write_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o reggio_n and_o foro-julio_n whereby_o he_o forbid_v the_o say_a bishop_n to_o exact_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o church_n of_o barjole_n since_o it_o be_v under_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o also_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o these_o diocese_n for_o have_v inter_v excommunicate_v person_n in_o consecrate_a ground_n there_o be_v also_o a_o privilege_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o bourge_n whereby_o eugenius_n confirm_v the_o liberty_n grant_v they_o by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o which_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o pope_n innocent_a and_o lucius_n which_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v elect_v without_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v fealty_n or_o homage_n to_o the_o papal-chair_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o these_o pope_n we_o may_v here_o add_v those_o of_o anacletus_fw-la ii_o the_o antipope_n which_o have_v antipope_n the_o letter_n of_o anacletus_fw-la ii_o the_o antipope_n be_v late_o publish_v by_o christianus_n lupus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o collection_n of_o letter_n print_v at_o louvain_n in_o the_o year_n 1682._o they_o be_v in_o all_o 38_o whereof_o the_o most_o considerable_a have_v be_v write_v about_o his_o election_n which_o he_o maintain_v to_o have_v perform_v according_a to_o custom_n and_o with_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n he_o there_o accuse_v aimeric_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o adversary_n be_v elect_v and_o of_o the_o trouble_n which_o ensue_v these_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o a_o good_a stile_n and_o with_o some_o sort_n of_o elegance_n and_o force_n chap._n iu._n the_o life_n of_o st._n bernard_n together_o with_o his_o work_n saint_n bernard_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n 1091._o at_o fontaine_n a_o village_n of_o burgundy_n whereof_o his_o father_n call_v jeschelin_n be_v lord_n his_o mother_n name_v alethe_v daughter_n to_o count_n montâ—art_n have_v bernard_n the_o life_n of_o bernard_n 7_o child_n six_o boy_n and_o one_o girl_n all_o which_o she_o educate_v very_o discreet_o and_o pious_o st._n bernard_n be_v very_o much_o incline_v to_o virtue_n from_o his_o infancy_n and_o take_v betimes_o a_o resolution_n to_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n he_o also_o engage_v all_o his_o brother_n and_o several_a friend_n in_o the_o same_o resolution_n who_o after_o they_o have_v live_v for_o some_o time_n retire_v in_o their_o own_o house_n in_o the_o year_n 1113._o meet_v together_o and_o go_v to_o cisteaux_n there_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o monastical_a life_n this_o monastery_n be_v situate_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o chalons_n about_o five_o league_n from_o dijon_n it_o have_v be_v build_v about_o 15_o year_n before_o in_o 1098_o by_o robert_n abbot_n of_o molesme_fw-fr who_o retreat_v thither_o with_o about_o one_o and_o twenty_o monk_n who_o all_o embrace_v a_o austere_a and_o rigid_a life_n but_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v robert_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o pope_n order_n to_o return_v to_o molesme_fw-fr alberick_n prior_n of_o cisteaux_n be_v make_v abbot_n who_o die_v in_o 1109._o steven_n hardingve_n become_v the_o three_o abbot_n he_o govern_v this_o monastery_n reduce_v to_o a_o small_a number_n of_o monk_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o austerity_n of_o their_o life_n when_o st._n bernard_n and_o 30_o of_o his_o companion_n come_v into_o it_o this_o extreme_o augment_v the_o zeal_n of_o this_o order_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o increase_v for_o the_o first_o year_n after_o the_o abbey_n of_o la_fw-fr tecté_fw-fr first_o daughter_n of_o cisteaux_n be_v found_v near_o la_fw-fr grone_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o chalons_n the_o year_n follow_v there_o be_v another_o establish_v at_o pontigni_n four_o league_n from_o auxerre_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1115._o those_o of_o clairvaux_n and_o morimond_n be_v found_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o langre_n abbot_n stephen_n send_v st._n bernard_n and_o his_o brother_n to_o that_o of_o clairvaux_n he_o choose_v although_o he_o be_v very_o young_a to_o govern_v this_o monastery_n he_o be_v consecrate_a abbot_n by_o william_n de_fw-fr champeaux_n bishop_n of_o chalons_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o episcopal_n see_v of_o langre_n the_o reputation_n of_o st._n bernard_n singular_a piety_n and_o the_o strict_a manner_n of_o live_v in_o his_o monastery_n draw_v people_n from_o all_o part_n to_o be_v admit_v of_o it_o insomuch_o that_o in_o a_o little_a time_n several_a monk_n go_v out_o thence_o to_o establish_v themselves_o in_o other_o monastery_n where_o they_o live_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o of_o the_o three_o fountain_n be_v first_o found_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o chalons_n in_o the_o year_n 1118._o that_o of_o fontenay_n a_o little_a while_n after_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o autun_n in_o the_o year_n 1121._o next_o there_o be_v one_o establish_v at_o foigny_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o laon_n and_o that_o of_o igny_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o rheims_n and_o last_o the_o four_o offspring_n of_o clairvaux_n be_v found_v in_o the_o year_n 1127._o all_o these_o monastery_n have_v for_o their_o first_o founder_n the_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n who_o be_v all_o abbot_n successive_o but_o st._n bernard_n have_v a_o general_a supervisorship_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o saint_n be_v too_o bright_a to_o continue_v long_o hide_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o cloister_n for_o they_o quick_o render_v he_o so_o famous_a in_o the_o church_n that_o nothing_o of_o moment_n pass_v there_o wherein_o he_o be_v not_o employ_v he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o council_n of_o troy_n and_o chalons_n hold_v by_o matthew_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o albani_n the_o first_o in_o the_o year_n 1128._o and_o the_o second_o in_o 1129._o the_o schism_n and_o faction_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n honorius_n ii_o between_o innocent_a and_o peter_n of_o leon_n give_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n to_o st._n bernard_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a defender_n of_o innocent_a for_o eight_o year_n together_o the_o king_n of_o france_n before_o he_o will_v declare_v for_o either_o of_o these_o competitor_n assemble_v a_o convocation_n of_o his_o prelate_n at_o etampe_n to_o examine_v which_o of_o the_o two_o have_v the_o great_a right_n to_o this_o assembly_n st._n bernard_n be_v call_v and_o the_o sole_a decision_n of_o so_o important_a a_o matter_n refer_v to_o his_o judgement_n whereupon_o he_o give_v his_o opinion_n for_o innocent_a ii_o and_o all_o the_o assembly_n acquiesce_v in_o it_o this_o pope_n be_v thus_o acknowledge_v by_o france_n post_v thither_o with_o all_o imaginable_a diligence_n and_o st._n bernard_n wait_v on_o he_o all_o along_o during_o his_o stay_n there_o he_o carry_v he_o from_o orleans_n to_o chartres_n where_o he_o persuade_v henry_n king_n of_o england_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o from_o thence_o he_o follow_v this_o pope_n into_o germany_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o conference_n his_o holiness_n have_v with_o the_o emperor_n at_o liege_n he_o there_o speak_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o freedom_n to_o this_o prince_n persuade_v he_o to_o alter_v his_o resolution_n of_o require_v the_o pope_n to_o re-establish_a investiture_n at_o his_o return_n from_o liege_n his_o holiness_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 1131._o which_o when_o end_v he_o retire_v to_o auxerre_n after_o have_v visited_n clunie_n and_o clairvaux_n which_o do_v not_o go_v in_o procession_n before_o he_o clad_v in_o splendid_a ornament_n but_o clothe_v in_o course_n cloth_n carry_v a_o homely_a crucifix_n and_o sing_v leisurely_o and_o modest_o hymn_n and_o anthem_n the_o year_n follow_v st._n bernard_n accompany_v the_o pope_n into_o italy_n and_o bring_v over_o to_o he_o both_o the_o pisantine_n and_o genoeses_n at_o length_n he_o come_v with_o he_o to_o rome_n whence_o he_o be_v not_o long_o after_o send_v into_o germany_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o conrade_n and_o lotharius_n have_v happy_o negotiate_v this_o affair_n he_o be_v recall_v to_o pisa_n whither_o the_o pope_n be_v force_v to_o retire_v a_o second_o time_n st._n bernard_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n which_o his_o holiness_n hold_v in_o this_o city_n in_o the_o year_n 1134_o after_o the_o conclusion_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n send_v he_o to_o milan_n to_o reconcile_v the_o milaneze_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o send_v also_o along_o with_o he_o two_o cardinal_n in_o quality_n of_o legate_n guy_n bishop_n of_o pisa_n and_o matthew_n bishop_n of_o albani_n and_o this_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v purge_v the_o city_n of_o milan_n of_o the_o schism_n which_o anselm_n a_o favourer_n of_o peter_n of_o leon_n have_v spread_v there_o
hundred_o and_o ten_o address_v to_o arnaud_n abbot_n of_o bonneval_n be_v the_o last_o which_o he_o write_v before_o his_o death_n he_o therein_o give_v his_o friend_n to_o understand_v the_o sad_a condition_n he_o be_v in_o and_o desire_v his_o prayer_n these_o three_o hundred_o and_o ten_o letter_n compose_v the_o ancient_a collection_n of_o those_o of_o st._n bernard_n compile_v by_o his_o disciple_n and_o leave_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o clairvaux_n there_o have_v since_o be_v find_v several_a other_o which_o be_v those_o which_o follow_v continue_v the_o number_n the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o be_v address_v to_o haimeric_n chancellor_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o pontigni_n and_o of_o st._n bernard_n it_o contain_v complaint_n against_o those_o who_o envy_v other_o man_n good_a action_n and_o excessive_a commendation_n of_o haimeric_n conduct_n in_o his_o ministry_n the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o compliment_n to_o rainaud_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o write_v to_o geoffrey_n bishop_n of_o york_n he_o say_v that_o those_o monk_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o quit_v a_o life_n for_o amore_fw-la austere_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v hinder_v but_o after_o have_v embrace_v it_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v release_v for_o fear_v of_o become_a apostate_n the_o three_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o be_v write_v to_o pope_n innocent_a ii_o about_o the_o time_n that_o st._n bernard_n negotiate_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o people_n of_o lombardy_n with_o his_o holiness_n he_o send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o can_v neither_o prevail_v upon_o those_o of_o cremona_n nor_o those_o of_o milan_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o he_o beg_v of_o maud_n queen_n of_o england_n to_o grant_v he_o what_o he_o have_v former_o request_v of_o she_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o la_fw-fr chapelle_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixteenth_o he_o desire_v also_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o haimeric_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o oppose_v the_o restitution_n of_o some_o ecclesiastical_a good_n which_o a_o certain_a lord_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v to_o the_o monk_n when_o laic_n say_v he_o who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o church_n orchurch-revenue_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o quit_v they_o it_o be_v commendable_a and_o when_o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o give_v they_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n it_o be_v double_o so_o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o can_v refuse_v it_o without_o be_v guilty_a of_o two_o fault_n nor_o consent_n to_o it_o without_o be_v cause_n of_o two_o good_a thing_n this_o lord_n request_v a_o thing_n of_o you_o which_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v ask_v of_o he_o for_o which_o do_v you_o think_v do_v it_o better_o become_v to_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o church_n revenue_n a_o soldier_n or_o a_o saint_n no_o body_n that_o have_v hear_v of_o this_o action_n but_o have_v be_v surprise_v make_v then_o no_o more_o difficulty_n to_o receive_v from_o laic_n what_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o write_v from_o st._n bernard_n to_o geoffrey_n prior_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o clairvaux_n he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o present_a in_o peace_n that_o the_o party_n of_o peter_n of_o leon_n have_v do_v fealty_n and_o homage_n to_o pope_n innocent_a that_o in_o like_a manner_n all_o the_o clergy_n that_o have_v side_v with_o that_o cardinal_n be_v come_v over_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o god_n have_v thus_o fulfil_v his_o wish_n he_o shall_v be_v speedy_o on_o his_o return_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1138._o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o he_o acquaint_v pope_n innocent_a ii_o with_o the_o danger_n the_o church_n of_o rheims_n be_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a contest_v about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o archbishop_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o he_o exhort_v turstin_n archbishop_n of_o york_n not_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o archbishopric_n or_o in_o case_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o for_o some_o secret_a reason_n or_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n command_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o strict_a cloister_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o he_o admonish_v alexander_n prior_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o fountain_n in_o england_n to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a abbot_n be_v make_v without_o heat_n and_o dispute_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o first_o he_o enjoin_v henry_n de_fw-fr murdach_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o abbey_n of_o fountain_n in_o case_n he_o be_v elect_v the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o second_o contain_v wholesome_a instruction_n to_o a_o young_a monk_n which_o he_o give_v to_o hugh_n then_o but_o a_o probationer_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n of_o bonneval_n the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o three_o be_v write_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o treves_n against_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n maximin_n the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o four_o be_v a_o compliment_n to_o robert_n abbot_n of_o dune_n who_o be_v afterward_o successor_n to_o st._n bernard_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o clairvaux_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o five_o he_o write_v to_o the_o same_o abbot_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o admit_v a_o probationer_n if_o he_o have_v not_o well_o acquit_v himself_o during_o his_o probation-ship_n the_o three_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o be_v a_o letter_n from_o william_n abbot_n of_o st._n thierry_n to_o geoffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n and_o to_o st._n bernard_n against_o the_o error_n of_o abaelard_n which_o he_o have_v there_o reckon_v up_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o of_o this_o when_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o abaelard_n the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o seven_o be_v a_o answer_n of_o st._n bernard_n to_o this_o letter_n wherein_o he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o intend_v speedy_o to_o have_v a_o conference_n with_o he_o upon_o that_o subject_a the_o three_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o be_v write_v to_o pope_n innocent_a ii_o against_o he_o that_o have_v be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rhodes_n the_o three_o hundred_o twenty_o nine_o be_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lymoges_n against_o the_o same_o the_o nine_o letter_n follow_v be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1140._o against_o peter_n abaelard_n the_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o and_o the_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o to_o pope_n innocent_a and_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o cardinal_n the_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o contain_v a_o relation_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v against_o abaelard_n in_o the_o council_n of_o sens._n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o he_o recommend_v to_o pope_n innocent_a aloisus_fw-la bishop_n of_o arras_n and_o say_v that_o those_o who_o have_v accuse_v he_o be_v only_a calumniator_n in_o the_o letter_n follow_v he_o recommend_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n ulger_n bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v the_o three_o hundred_o forty_o first_n be_v write_v to_o malachy_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n in_o ireland_n who_o have_v send_v two_o young_a monk_n to_o he_o to_o learn_v the_o manner_n of_o live_v in_o clairvaux_n with_o design_n to_o found_v a_o monastery_n of_o the_o same_o institution_n st._n bernard_n promise_v to_o send_v they_o back_o well_o instruct_v in_o a_o short_a time_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o forty_o second_o he_o write_v to_o josselin_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr to_o appease_v the_o king_n who_o have_v be_v incense_v without_o cause_n against_o geoffrey_n de_fw-fr loroux_n archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n who_o have_v incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o this_o prince_n by_o ordain_v grimoard_n who_o have_v be_v canonical_o elect_v bishop_n of_o poitiers_n in_o the_o year_n 1140._o the_o two_o follow_a letter_n be_v write_v by_o bernard_n abbot_n of_o st._n anastasius_n and_o afterward_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o the_o first_o to_o pope_n innocent_a ii_o and_o the_o second_o to_o st._n bernard_n in_o both_o he_o express_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o concern_v for_o have_v be_v force_v from_o the_o monastery_n of_o clairvaux_n and_o send_v into_o italy_n the_o three_o hundred_o forty_o five_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o st._n bernard_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n anastasius_n to_o who_o he_o recommend_v live_v always_o in_o strict_a observance_n of_o their_o order_n and_o in_o charity_n one_o towards_o another_o he_o moreover_o tell_v they_o that_o though_o any_o of_o the_o monk_n be_v sick_a they_o must_v make_v use_n only_o of_o some_o common_a sort_n of_o herb_n it_o
from_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o city_n john_n xxiii_o and_o all_o his_o courtier_n flee_v and_o escape_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o sutri_n viterbo_n and_o montefiascone_a and_o the_o pope_n not_o think_v himself_o safe_a here_o continue_v his_o journey_n through_o sienna_n as_o far_o as_o florence_n where_o he_o reside_v until_o morning_n and_o afterward_o pass_v through_o bohemia_n he_o come_v the_o last_o day_n of_o this_o month_n into_o lombardy_n to_o treat_v about_o the_o meeting_n of_o a_o council_n with_o sigismond_n king_n of_o hungary_n who_o have_v be_v choose_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o one_o party_n of_o the_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n after_o the_o death_n of_o robert_n of_o bavaria_n which_o happen_v may_n 18_o 1410._o the_o other_o party_n of_o the_o elector_n have_v choose_v jesse_n marquis_n of_o moravia_n but_o he_o die_v in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o all_o their_o suffrage_n be_v unite_v in_o favour_n of_o sigismond_n john_n xxiii_o have_v send_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o pontificate_n the_o archbishop_n of_o pisa_n legate_n into_o france_n together_o with_o nicolas_n de_fw-fr robertis_n a_o knight_n and_o jeffery_n de_fw-fr peyrusse_n a_o doctor_n to_o raise_v money_n there_o for_o the_o procuration_n and_o depradation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n decease_a the_o university_n of_o paris_n oppose_v he_o herein_o and_o maintain_v the_o disposal_n that_o be_v make_v of_o france_n the_o design_n of_o john_n the_o 23d_o reject_v in_o france_n they_o by_o the_o king_n edict_n in_o 1406._o and_o solicit_v the_o prelate_n and_o other_o university_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o defeat_v this_o design_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o effort_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n shall_v grant_v the_o pope_n a_o charitable_a subsidy_n of_o half_a the_o ten_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o their_o benefice_n the_o prelate_n consent_v to_o it_o and_o the_o university_n yield_v because_o this_o subsidy_n be_v grant_v after_o that_o manner_n which_o it_o have_v offer_v at_o first_o the_o legate_n come_v to_o paris_n and_o present_v to_o they_o a_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n wherein_o he_o declare_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o be_v choose_v and_o his_o good_a intention_n to_o promote_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pray_v the_o court_n to_o assist_v he_o this_o bull_n be_v read_v by_o the_o clerk_n jeffery_n of_o peryusse_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o expense_n the_o pope_n have_v be_v at_o to_o serve_v lovis_z duke_n of_o anjou_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o endeavour_v a_o union_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o latin_a and_o to_o make_v peace_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n and_o to_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o that_o of_o pisa_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n both_o in_o its_o head_n and_o member_n upon_o the_o prospect_n of_o this_o council_n the_o clergy_n of_o france_n be_v assemble_v at_o paris_n by_o order_n of_o the_o king_n to_o draw_v up_o some_o memoir_n which_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o council_n contain_v a_o complaint_n of_o the_o excessive_a tax_n wherewith_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n be_v oppress_v the_o assembly_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o palace_n where_o benedict_n gentian_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n denis_n speak_v smart_o against_o the_o trouble_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o particular_o against_o the_o pension_n which_o the_o cardinal_n raise_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n against_o the_o appeal_n to_o constâ—nce_n the_o council_n of_o constâ—nce_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o about_o the_o promotion_n of_o stranger_n to_o benesices_n and_o show_v that_o these_o be_v the_o way_n make_v use_v of_o to_o draw_v money_n out_o of_o france_n he_o beseech_v the_o assembly_n to_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o memorial_n of_o they_o be_v draw_v up_o which_o be_v entrust_v with_o those_o that_o be_v send_v to_o constance_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o do_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o legate_n to_o the_o pope_n secretary_n be_v intercept_v wherein_o he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o the_o member_n of_o parliament_n pretend_v to_o be_v exempt_a from_o subsidy_n for_o the_o benefice_n which_o they_o possess_v and_o to_o have_v a_o privilege_n for_o this_o exemption_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v whole_o abolish_v because_o the_o parliament_n take_v cognizance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n belong_v to_o the_o right_n of_o possession_n between_o ecclesiastical_a person_n the_o regulars_n bishop_n and_o even_a cardinal_n themselves_o the_o court_n be_v much_o offend_v with_o this_o letter_n order_v that_o a_o information_n shall_v be_v draw_v against_o it_o and_o that_o the_o king_n advocate_n shall_v make_v a_o discourse_n against_o it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o legate_n and_o at_o last_o determine_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o not_o pay_v ten_o for_o subsidy_n to_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v search_v for_o in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o king_n paper_n and_o that_o some_o shall_v remonstrate_v to_o his_o majesty_n of_o what_o great_a consequence_n the_o pretention_n of_o the_o legate_n be_v that_o so_o for_o the_o future_a he_o may_v be_v forbid_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o judge_n and_o particular_o the_o parliament_n can_v not_o take_v cognizance_n of_o cause_n belong_v to_o the_o right_n of_o possess_v benefice_n and_o that_o last_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v entreat_v to_o write_v about_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n this_o be_v what_o pass_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1411._o the_o next_o year_n the_o king_n upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o university_n renew_v his_o letter_n by_o which_o he_o maintain_v those_o that_o have_v be_v promote_v to_o benefice_n during_o the_o neutrality_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v hinder_v the_o traffic_n which_o have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o university_n ordain_v that_o all_o provision_n and_o commendam_n of_o church_n shall_v be_v supersede_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o send_v a_o express_a to_o pope_n john_n for_o the_o redress_v of_o this_o grievance_n which_o he_o neglect_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o proctor-general_n and_o at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o provost_n and_o sheriff_n of_o paris_n the_o parliament_n and_o all_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v assemble_v with_o many_o prelate_n and_o member_n of_o the_o university_n ordain_v that_o the_o edict_n make_v in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n 1406._o shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n as_o to_o elective_a benefice_n and_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o court_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o king_n council_n this_o be_v what_o pass_v in_o france_n concern_v the_o pretension_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n to_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n ii_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o pope_n until_o the_o election_n of_o martin_n v._n john_n xxiii_o see_v himself_o pursue_v by_o king_n laodislaus_n who_o have_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o constance_n the_o appoint_v of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n rome_n and_o of_o the_o neighbour_a city_n and_o be_v prepare_v to_o besiege_v he_o even_o in_o bononia_n conclude_v with_o himself_o that_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o deliverance_n and_o safety_n that_o remain_v be_v to_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n and_o to_o call_v a_o council_n by_o consert_v with_o he_o his_o predecessor_n when_o he_o prorogue_v the_o council_n of_o pisa_n have_v ordain_v that_o another_o shall_v be_v hold_v within_o three_o year_n after_o john_n xxiii_o have_v pro_fw-la forma_fw-la appoint_v it_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v afterward_o prorogue_v it_o without_o appoint_v a_o place_n or_o prefix_v a_o time_n sigismond_n write_v to_o he_o to_o do_v nothing_o without_o communicate_v it_o to_o his_o ambassador_n who_o he_o shall_v send_v unto_o he_o these_o ambassador_n find_v the_o pope_n at_o florence_n and_o make_v divers_a proposal_n to_o he_o about_o hold_v of_o a_o council_n the_o pope_n on_o his_o part_n to_o expedite_v this_o affair_n the_o more_o speedy_o send_v two_o cardinal_n and_o manuel_n chrysoloras_n to_o sigismond_n with_o power_n to_o agree_v with_o he_o as_o to_o the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o the_o council_n as_o to_o the_o place_n they_o agree_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o constance_n and_o as_o to_o the_o time_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o one_a of_o
already_o determine_v add_v withal_o that_o if_o the_o donatist_n will_v not_o be_v quiet_a they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o vicarius_fw-la praefecturae_fw-la to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v order_n to_o send_v they_o to_o his_o palace_n where_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o such_o treatment_n as_o they_o deserve_v there_o be_v many_o other_o letter_n of_o which_o eusebius_n design_v to_o make_v a_o distinct_a volume_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v b._n iii_o of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n ch._n 24._o though_o the_o edict_n which_o bear_v name_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v common_o pen_v by_o their_o secretary_n of_o state_n yet_o i_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o that_o constantine_n publish_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o first_o edict_n of_o constantine_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o religion_n be_v publish_v at_o milan_n in_o the_o year_n 313_o whereof_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o follow_a edict_n the_o second_o edict_n of_o constantine_n by_o which_o he_o give_v full_a liberty_n to_o christian_n of_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o command_v that_o their_o church_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o be_v publish_v sometime_o after_o the_o first_o and_o be_v set_v down_o by_o eusebius_n hist._n b._n x._o ch._n 5._o his_o three_o edict_n restrain_v this_o favour_n to_o catholic_n it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o place_n his_o four_o edict_n in_o favour_n of_o religion_n be_v date_v the_o last_o of_o october_n the_o same_o year_n it_o continue_v the_o immunity_n of_o ecclesiastic_n who_o the_o heretic_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o public_a tax_n contrary_a to_o the_o privilege_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v they_o the_o emperor_n command_v that_o those_o who_o be_v tax_v be_v discharge_v and_o that_o a_o course_n be_v take_v to_o hinder_v any_o such_o proceed_n for_o the_o future_a among_o the_o number_n of_o those_o edict_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o which_o be_v direct_v to_o ablabius_n may_v be_v reckon_v bear_v date_n may_v 12._o 315._o in_o which_o constantine_n command_v that_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o italy_n the_o five_o edict_n of_o constantine_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v date_v november_n 16._o the_o same_o year_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v abuse_v the_o christian_n it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o justinian_n and_o theodosian_a code_n his_o seven_o edict_n direct_v to_o protogenes_n date_v june_n seven_o 316_o grant_v a_o very_a considerable_a favour_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o appoint_v a_o new_a way_n of_o give_v liberty_n to_o slave_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o people_n this_o law_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o justinian_n code_n tit._n 13._o l._n 1._o beside_o this_o there_o be_v two_o other_o edict_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o first_o which_o be_v date_v in_o the_o year_n 321_o relate_v in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v add_v to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o that_o the_o clergy_n may_v give_v liberty_n to_o their_o slave_n even_o out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o edict_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a be_v lose_v the_o first_o which_o we_o have_v of_o those_o edict_n of_o constantine_n that_o establish_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n as_o to_o temporal_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v relate_v in_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o theodosian_a code_n publish_v by_o sirmondus_n under_o title_n 17_o it_o import_v that_o if_o those_o who_o plead_v a_o cause_n shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o shall_v be_v refer_v thither_o although_o the_o process_n be_v enter_v before_o another_o judge_n this_o edict_n be_v date_v june_n 21_o 318._o there_o be_v beside_o this_o another_z on_o the_o same_o subject_a without_o the_o date_n of_o the_o year_n relate_v in_o the_o same_o collection_n under_o the_o first_o title_n wherein_o he_o confirm_v and_o explain_v the_o former_a order_n concern_v the_o judicial_a decision_n of_o bishop_n and_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o stand_v firm_a even_o though_o they_o be_v give_v between_o minor_n command_v that_o at_o all_o time_n and_o as_o oft_o as_o any_o one_o of_o the_o two_o party_n shall_v desire_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n it_o shall_v be_v grant_v he_o he_o ordain_v also_o in_o this_o edict_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o year_n 319_o november_n 19_o he_o confirm_v the_o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o a_o new_a edict_n declare_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o public_a tax_n this_o law_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n lib._n 16._o tit._n 2._o l._n 2._o there_o be_v many_o more_o edict_n of_o the_o year_n 320_o and_o 321_o concern_v the_o church_n among_o which_o may_v be_v place_v that_o which_o abrogate_v the_o papian_a poppaean_a law_n which_o be_v make_v against_o those_o that_o continue_v unmarried_a this_o law_n constantine_n seem_v to_o have_v abolish_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o honour_n those_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o continue_v in_o celibacy_n all_o their_o life_n eusebius_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o edict_n b._n iu._n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n ch._n 26._o and_o after_o he_o sozomen_n b._n i._n of_o his_o hist._n ch._n 9_o and_o st._n ambrose_n b._n iii_o of_o virgin_n it_o be_v also_o about_o this_o time_n that_o he_o make_v some_o edict_n against_o the_o donatist_n the_o first_o be_v relate_v by_o st._n austin_n b._n ii_o against_o petilianus_n ch._n 92._o and_o in_o his_o letter_n 167_o and_o 168_o wherein_o he_o command_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o which_o they_o possess_v it_o bear_v date_n anno_fw-la 320._o the_o second_o edict_n direct_v to_o verinus_n date_v may_v the_o four_o in_o the_o year_n 321_o moderate_v alittle_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o first_o for_o it_o permit_v they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o own_o country_n and_o to_o live_v there_o in_o quiet_a reserve_v to_o god_n the_o punishment_n of_o their_o crime_n this_o be_v also_o relate_v by_o st._n austin_n ep._n 152._o and_o in_o his_o book_n write_v after_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n the_o edict_n for_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o sunday_n of_o which_o eusebius_n make_v mention_v b._n iu._n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n ch._n 18_o and_o 19_o relate_v in_o the_o justinian_n code_n lib._n iii_o under_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr feriis_fw-la b._n iii_o be_v date_v march_v 6_o in_o the_o year_n 321._o it_o import_v that_o all_o judge_n people_n and_o artificer_n shall_v cease_v from_o their_o labour_n on_o this_o day_n yet_o he_o except_v countryman_n who_o be_v permit_v to_o till_o the_o ground_n on_o this_o day_n because_o it_o often_o happen_v say_v the_o emperor_n that_o a_o more_o seasonable_a time_n can_v be_v find_v to_o sow_v their_o corn_n or_o plant_v their_o vine_n and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o we_o shall_v lose_v a_o favourable_a opportunity_n which_o divine_a providence_n have_v put_v in_o our_o hand_n there_o be_v another_o edict_n of_o the_o first_o of_o july_n the_o same_o year_n by_o which_o he_o permit_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o leave_v their_o good_n by_o testament_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o year_n 323_o he_o publish_v a_o edict_n against_o those_o who_o constrain_v christian_n to_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n which_o be_v in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n tit._n 2._o b._n v._n in_o the_o next_o year_n he_o make_v many_o edict_n after_o the_o defeat_n of_o licinius_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n and_o for_o the_o restitution_n of_o their_o good_n and_o their_o honour_n eusebius_n relate_v they_o b._n ii_o of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n ch._n 20_o 24_o etc._n etc._n he_o produce_v likewise_o in_o the_o same_o place_n his_o edict_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n and_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n and_o ch._n 48._o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o publish_v a_o edict_n in_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o book_n of_o arius_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o command_v his_o follower_n to_o be_v call_v porphyrian_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o month_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n 326_o prohibit_v the_o admit_v of_o rich_a person_n into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o those_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o such_o as_o have_v bear_v public_a office_n appear_v but_o little_a favourable_a to_o the_o chergy_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a because_o many_o rich_a and_o great_a person_n take_v holy_a order_n to_o exempt_v themselves_o by_o this_o mean_n from_o the_o public_a tax_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o
with_o their_o fiction_n have_v purchase_v they_o a_o reputation_n so_o last_v for_o many_o age_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o immortal_a glory_n who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v consume_v his_o work_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la tam_fw-la longam_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la carmina_fw-la famam_fw-la quae_fw-la veterum_fw-la gestis_fw-la hominum_fw-la mendacia_fw-la nectunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la certa_fw-la fides_fw-la aeternae_fw-la in_o saecula_fw-la laudis_fw-la immortal_a decus_fw-la tribuet_fw-la meritumque_fw-la rependet_fw-la nam_fw-la mihi_fw-la carmen_fw-la erunt_fw-la christi_fw-la vitalia_fw-la gesta_fw-la divinum_fw-la in_o populis_fw-la falsi_fw-la sine_fw-la crimine_fw-la donum_fw-la nec_fw-la metus_fw-la ut_fw-la mundi_fw-la rapiant_fw-la incendia_fw-la secum_fw-la hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la after_o this_o he_o invocate_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o recount_v the_o action_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o greatness_n ergo_fw-la age_n sanctificans_fw-la adsit_fw-la mihi_fw-la carminis_fw-la author_n spiritus_fw-la &_o puro_fw-la mentem_fw-la riget_fw-la amne_fw-la canentis_fw-la dulcis_fw-la jordanis_n ut_fw-la christo_fw-la digna_fw-la loquamur_fw-la after_o this_o invocation_n he_o begin_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n and_o relate_v in_o verse_n all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n without_o wander_v from_o the_o text_n and_o without_o add_v any_o thing_n uncertain_a or_o fabulous_a he_o conclude_v those_o four_o book_n with_o a_o compliment_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n who_o he_o thank_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o mighty_o commend_v because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a king_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o peculiar_a name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o the_o air_n of_o the_o poem_n be_v very_o poetical_a the_o cadence_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v fine_a and_o soft_a but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o always_o poetical_a and_o sometime_o they_o be_v not_o very_o good_a latin_n that_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v commend_v in_o this_o author_n be_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o his_o translation_n wherein_o he_o have_v render_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n the_o text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n this_o be_v a_o difficult_a undertake_n which_o he_o have_v perform_v with_o good_a success_n and_o one_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o have_v do_v it_o better_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o edition_n of_o this_o author_n his_o book_n be_v print_v with_o sedulius_n and_o other_o christian_a poet_n at_o cologne_n in_o octavo_fw-la 1537_o at_o basle_n in_o octavo_n 1537_o 1550_o at_o venice_n by_o aldus_fw-la in_fw-la quarto_fw-la 1502_o at_o basle_n by_o oporinus_n in_o quarto_n also_o 1564_o at_o lion_n by_o tornesius_n 1588._o at_o paris_n in_o 1543_o 1575._o 1589_o 1624._o at_o vienna_n in_o quarto_fw-la 1519_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la rheticius_n rheticius_n bishop_n of_o autun_n have_v so_o great_a a_o reputation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n that_o the_o emperor_n choose_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o donatist_n he_o assist_v at_o the_o rheticius_n rheticius_n council_n of_o rome_n wherein_o caecilian_n be_v absolve_v and_o afterward_o at_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 314._o st._n jerom_n say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n this_o bishop_n commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n be_v extant_a and_o also_o a_o large_a volume_n against_o novatian_n but_o he_o meet_v with_o no_o other_o book_n of_o he_o the_o same_o st._n jerom_n speak_v of_o this_o author_n commentary_n in_o his_o second_o letter_n to_o florentius_n say_v that_o he_o give_v a_o lofty_a sense_n of_o the_o canticle_n and_o last_o in_o his_o ep._n 133._o to_o marcellus_n he_o give_v a_o critical_a judgement_n of_o these_o commentary_n which_o be_v very_o little_a to_o their_o advantage_n he_o say_v they_o be_v full_a of_o extravagant_a explication_n that_o he_o find_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o error_n and_o base_a thing_n in_o they_o that_o the_o style_n indeed_o be_v lofty_a and_o swell_a but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o a_o interpreter_n who_o ought_v not_o to_o aim_v at_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o own_o eloquence_n but_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o his_o author_n he_o relate_v in_o the_o same_o place_n some_o of_o the_o gross_a mistake_v of_o this_o author_n e._n g._n that_o he_o confound_v tharsis_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o psalm_n with_o the_o city_n of_o tarsus_n where_o st._n paul_n be_v bear_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o hebrew_n word_n ophaz_n which_o signify_v gold_n signify_v a_o stone_n and_o so_o confound_v it_o with_o the_o name_n cephas_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o st._n peter_n in_o short_a st._n jerom_n write_v to_o marcellus_n that_o he_o have_v not_o send_v the_o commentary_n of_o this_o author_n as_o he_o desire_v because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o displease_v he_o and_o but_o few_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v approve_v of_o and_o we_o have_v nothing_o more_o of_o these_o commentary_n nor_o of_o the_o other_o work_v of_o this_o author_n eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n eustathius_n a_o native_a of_o syda_n a_o city_n of_o pamphylia_n fort_n pamphylia_n syda_o a_o city_n of_o pamphylia_n as_o st._n jerom_n observe_v this_o be_v a_o seaport_n town_n call_v at_o present_a fort_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o beraea_n for_o some_o time_n 324._o time_n after_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o beraea_n for_o some_o time_n it_o be_v agree_v upon_o all_o hand_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o beraea_n st._n jerom_n theodoret_n socrates_n and_o sozomen_n testify_v it_o he_o be_v also_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n when_o alexander_n of_o alexandria_n write_v his_o letter_n against_o arius_n for_o theodoret_n note_v express_o that_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o he_o sozomen_n say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o hist._n ch._n 2._o that_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n be_v vacant_a after_o the_o death_n of_o romanus_n and_o that_o eustathius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o in_o ch._n 17._o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v already_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n when_o he_o assist_v at_o this_o council_n yet_o s._n romanus_n be_v not_o bishop_n but_o only_o a_o martyr_n of_o antioch_n and_o eustathius_n succeed_v immediate_o to_o philogonus_fw-la some_o time_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o arian_n controversy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o year_n 323_o or_o 324._o in_o the_o room_n of_o philogonus_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 323_o from_o antioch_n eustathius_n of_o antioch_n the_o birth_n of_o christ._n he_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o he_o sit_v in_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a place_n council_n place_n he_o sit_v in_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a place_n proclus_n of_o constantinople_n in_o a_o synodical_a letter_n to_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n set_v down_o by_o facundus_n b._n i._o ch._n 1._o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a facundus_n give_v he_o the_o same_o title_n b._n xi_o ch._n 1._o and_o pope_n felix_n iii_o call_v he_o in_o his_o 6_o ep._n to_o zeno_n precedent_n of_o the_o council_n theodoret_n b._n i._n of_o his_o hist._n ch._n 9_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n and_o euseb._n b._n i._o life_n of_o const._n ch._n 11._o say_v that_o he_o who_o first_o harangued_a the_o emperor_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o chief_a place_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v at_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n that_o it_o be_v himself_o that_o make_v this_o harangue_n as_o theodoret_n assure_v we_o hist._n b._n i._o ch._n 19_o the_o author_n of_o the_o tripartite_a hist._n willing_a to_o join_v these_o several_a opinion_n together_o say_z that_o eusebius_n do_v not_o speak_v till_o after_o eustathius_n theodorus_n of_o mopsuestia_n say_v that_o alexander_n of_o alexandria_n be_v entrust_v with_o that_o office_n be_v that_o as_o it_o will_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o who_o speak_v first_o must_v therefore_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n as_o have_v the_o first_o place_n upon_o the_o right_a hand_n for_o beside_o that_o this_o may_v be_v give_v he_o only_o for_o the_o time_n while_o he_o speak_v it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o the_o most_o honourable_a moreover_o eustathius_n may_v be_v call_v the_o chief_a because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o hosius_n be_v
all_o the_o earth_n now_o this_o prayer_n convict_v you_o of_o a_o lie_n for_o how_o can_v you_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o one_o only_a church_n since_o you_o have_v divide_v it_o into_o two_o how_o can_v you_o offer_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n since_o you_o be_v not_o within_o the_o catholic_n church_n parmenianus_n object_v to_o the_o catholic_n that_o they_o have_v exercise_v violence_n and_o persecution_n against_o they_o and_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n because_o that_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v cruel_a nor_o to_o feed_v itself_o with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n optatus_n answer_v he_o that_o the_o church_n have_v never_o persecute_v they_o and_o that_o he_o can_v name_v none_o of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v do_v it_o he_o retort_v this_o charge_n upon_o the_o donatist_n by_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o church_n enjoy_v a_o profound_a peace_n and_o all_o its_o member_n live_v in_o wonderful_a union_n that_o then_o pagan_n be_v forbid_v to_o exercise_v their_o sacrilegious_a ceremony_n than_o the_o devil_n groan_v in_o their_o temple_n where_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o then_o the_o donatist_n be_v banish_v into_o foreign_a country_n lest_o they_o shall_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v julian_n declare_v emperor_n but_o they_o beg_v his_o leave_n to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n which_o he_o grant_v they_o very_o willing_o know_v that_o they_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o same_o edict_n by_o which_o he_o open_v the_o pagan_a temple_n he_o also_o restore_v liberty_n to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o soon_o obtain_v it_o but_o that_o they_o exercise_v horrible_a violence_n in_o africa_n he_o accuse_v the_o donatist_n of_o tear_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o drive_v away_o the_o bishop_n of_o invade_v the_o church_n of_o commit_v murder_n of_o kill_v two_o deacon_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o rend_a man_n garment_n of_o drag_v the_o woman_n stifle_v the_o child_n and_o in_o fine_a of_o violate_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o sacred_a â—our_n bishop_n say_v he_o cause_n the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v throw_v to_o the_o dog_n and_o present_o the_o token_n of_o god_n anger_n appear_v for_o the_o dog_n be_v enrage_v turn_v upon_o their_o master_n and_o tear_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v thief_n who_o they_o never_o know_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n make_v use_n of_o their_o tooth_n to_o revenge_v this_o sacrilege_n they_o also_o cause_v a_o bottle_n full_a of_o holy_a oil_n to_o be_v throw_v out_o at_o a_o window_n on_o purpose_n to_o break_v it_o but_o though_o it_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o a_o very_a high_a place_n yet_o be_v support_v by_o angel_n it_o fall_v upon_o the_o stone_n without_o break_v he_o accuse_v also_o a_o bishop_n of_o their_o party_n name_v felix_n of_o abuse_v a_o virgin_n to_o who_o himself_o have_v give_v the_o veil_n and_o of_o have_v afterward_o deprive_v a_o ancient_a catholic_n bishop_n 62_o year_n old_a of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o put_v he_o under_o penance_n here_o he_o make_v a_o digression_n about_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o innocent_a whence_o come_v this_o sanctity_n of_o you_o say_v he_o which_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n dare_v not_o attribute_v to_o himself_o see_v he_o say_v if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o he_o that_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n do_v prudent_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o a_o christian_a may_v desire_v good_a and_o endeavour_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o he_o can_v be_v perfect_a of_o himself_o for_o though_o he_o do_v run_v yet_o there_o will_v always_o remain_v something_o to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n to_o perfect_v he_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v help_v a_o man_n in_o his_o weakness_n for_o he_o be_v perfection_n and_o there_o be_v never_o any_o but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v perfect_a all_o other_o man_n be_v imperfect_a it_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o run_v but_o god_n only_o can_v give_v perfection_n jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o give_v we_o perfect_a holiness_n but_o have_v only_o promise_v it_o optatus_n afterward_o return_v to_o his_o subject_n and_o go_v on_o to_o charge_v the_o donatist_n with_o the_o crime_n and_o sacrilege_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o accuse_v they_o of_o exorcise_a and_o wash_v the_o wall_n of_o church_n of_o break_v down_o the_o altar_n of_o throw_v the_o eucharist_n to_o dog_n of_o make_v the_o people_n swear_v by_o their_o name_n of_o shave_v the_o bishop_n and_o put_v they_o under_o penance_n of_o spare_v neither_o priest_n deacon_n nor_o the_o faithful_a of_o reproach_v the_o innocent_a and_o put_v christian_n against_o their_o will_n under_o penance_n and_o in_o fine_a of_o do_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o thing_n against_o piety_n and_o christian_a charity_n in_o the_o three_o book_n optatus_n vindicate_v the_o church_n from_o those_o violence_n of_o which_o it_o be_v accuse_v in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o say_v that_o if_o some_o of_o those_o violence_n be_v commit_v by_o macarius_n order_n the_o predecessor_n of_o the_o donatist_n give_v occasion_n to_o they_o because_o their_o seditious_a behaviour_n oblige_v the_o governor_n to_o call_v for_o aid_n which_o they_o no_o soon_o see_v come_v to_o he_o but_o they_o present_o flee_v of_o themselves_o and_o that_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v most_o obstinate_a have_v be_v banish_v but_o then_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o contribute_v to_o this_o persecution_n in_o the_o least_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o do_v by_o her_o advice_n that_o she_o neither_o wish_v for_o it_o nor_o know_v of_o it_o nor_o contribute_v any_o thing_n towards_o it_o but_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n alone_o have_v send_v this_o persecution_n upon_o the_o donatist_n to_o revenge_v the_o dishonour_n they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n here_o optatus_n make_v a_o very_a obscure_a digression_n concern_v baptism_n and_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o return_v to_o his_o subject_n he_o say_v that_o paul_n and_o macarius_n be_v not_o send_v by_o constantine_n to_o persecute_v the_o donatist_n but_o to_o carry_v alm_n that_o donatus_n be_v transport_v with_o rage_n demand_v of_o they_o with_o unsupportable_a pride_n what_o the_o emperor_n have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o church_n that_o from_o that_o time_n he_o carry_v on_o a_o design_n of_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a life_n for_o say_v optatus_n the_o state_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n in_o the_o state_n that_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n thus_o st._n paul_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o king_n even_o when_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o paganism_n but_o how_o much_o more_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o show_v respect_n to_o a_o christian_a prince_n one_o that_o be_v religious_a and_o fear_n god_n and_o have_v send_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a wherefore_o then_o be_v donatus_n transport_v with_o fury_n wherefore_o do_v he_o refuse_v the_o alm_n which_o the_o emperor_n send_v his_o officer_n say_v that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o distribute_v alm_n in_o all_o the_o province_n to_o those_o that_o will_v receive_v they_o and_o donatus_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o all_o place_n forbid_v they_o to_o receive_v they_o do_v this_o look_n as_o if_o he_o take_v care_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n or_o will_v relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a god_n have_v say_v it_o be_v i_o that_o make_v rich_a and_o poor_a can_v he_o not_o then_o give_v riches_n to_o the_o poor_a yes_o but_o if_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o all_o the_o world_n than_o sinner_n have_v want_v the_o mean_n of_o expiate_v their_o fault_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o as_o water_n quench_v fire_n so_o do_v a_o alm_n expiate_v sin_n this_o be_v so_o what_o judgement_n shall_v we_o give_v of_o he_o that_o will_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o he_o that_o will_v hinder_v the_o give_v what_o will_v donatus_n answer_v if_o god_n shall_v ask_v he_o o_o bishop_n what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o constantine_n do_v you_o take_v he_o for_o a_o innocent_a man_n or_o a_o sinner_n if_o you_o believe_v he_o to_o
suffer_v penance_n for_o three_o year_n time_n the_o 31st_o declare_v that_o a_o woman_n can_v never_o marry_v though_o her_o husband_n do_v not_o appear_v as_o long_o as_o she_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o if_o she_o do_v she_o commit_v adultery_n the_o 36th_o ordain_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o soldier_n wife_n who_o marry_v again_o when_o they_o have_v no_o more_o news_n of_o their_o husband_n yet_o he_o think_v they_o more_o excusable_a because_o they_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a the_o 32d_o ordain_v that_o clergyman_n who_o sin_n mortal_o shall_v be_v degrade_v but_o not_o turn_v out_o of_o communion_n the_o 33d_o that_o a_o woman_n who_o take_v no_o care_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n and_o who_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o street_n shall_v be_v punish_v as_o one_o guilty_a of_o murder_n the_o 34th_o that_o woman_n guilty_a of_o adultery_n who_o voluntary_o confess_v it_o or_o be_v partly_o convict_v of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v defame_v leave_v their_o crime_n come_v to_o public_a notice_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o death_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v order_v to_o stay_v out_o of_o communion_n till_o the_o time_n of_o their_o penance_n be_v over_o the_o 35th_o be_v that_o when_o a_o husband_n be_v forsake_v by_o his_o wife_n it_o shall_v be_v inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o he_o and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o but_o she_o only_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n than_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o deprive_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o punish_v the_o wife_n the_o 37th_o be_v that_o if_o a_o man_n who_o have_v espouse_v another_o man_n wife_n marry_v another_o woman_n after_o the_o former_a be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n against_o the_o first_o but_o not_o against_o the_o second_o the_o 38th_o be_v that_o young_a woman_n who_o follow_v those_o that_o have_v abuse_v they_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n be_v guilty_a of_o fornication_n and_o that_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o their_o fault_n be_v make_v up_o when_o the_o parent_n afterward_o consent_v to_o it_o yet_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v under_o penance_n for_o three_o year_n the_o 39th_o that_o she_o who_o stay_v with_o he_o who_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o be_v to_o be_v account_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n as_o long_o as_o she_o continue_v with_o he_o the_o 40th_o that_o a_o slave_n who_o marry_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o master_n have_v commit_v fornication_n because_o the_o contract_n and_o promise_v of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o other_o be_v void_a without_o their_o consent_n the_o 41st_o that_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o widow_n that_o be_v free_a can_v be_v null_v the_o 42d_o contain_v this_o general_a maxim_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o another_o without_o his_o consent_n be_v not_o marriage_n but_o fornication_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o a_o family_n be_v void_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o father_n as_o that_o of_o slave_n be_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o master_n the_o 43d_o declare_v that_o he_o who_o have_v give_v a_o mortal_a wound_n to_o another_o be_v guilty_a of_o manslaughter_n whether_o he_o first_o attack_v he_o or_o do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n the_o 44th_o that_o a_o deaconess_n that_o have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o a_o pagan_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o only_o deprive_v of_o the_o oblation_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n after_o which_o she_o shall_v be_v receive_v if_o she_o live_v chaste_o during_o that_o time_n in_o the_o 45th_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a will_v stand_v he_o in_o no_o stead_n who_o lead_v a_o life_n unworthy_a of_o a_o christian._n in_o the_o 46th_o he_o say_v that_o a_o woman_n that_o without_o her_o knowledge_n espouse_v a_o marry_a man_n who_o his_o former_a wife_n be_v part_v from_o and_o afterward_o separate_v from_o he_o may_v marry_v again_o to_o another_o but_o that_o it_o be_v better_a if_o she_o continue_v as_o she_o be_v the_o 47th_o canon_n be_v about_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n it_o seem_v in_o some_o point_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o first_o but_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o examine_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o reconcile_v they_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o encratites_n the_o saccophorian_n and_o the_o apotactite_n aught_o to_o be_v treat_v as_o novatian_n now_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v say_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o first_o canon_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o rebaptise_a the_o encratites_n this_o difficulty_n make_v a_o author_n of_o our_o age_n believe_v that_o a_o negative_a particle_n must_v be_v add_v in_o the_o canon_n the_o reason_n which_o st._n basil_n allege_v to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n seem_v to_o confirm_v this_o conjecture_n for_o he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v canon_n which_o have_v regulate_v what_o concern_v the_o former_a though_o different_o whereas_o there_o be_v none_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a but_o after_o a_o full_a examination_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o canon_n i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o take_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o as_o follow_v st._n basil_n say_v that_o the_o encratites_n apotactite_n and_o saccophorian_n aught_o to_o be_v treat_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o novatian_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o with_o respect_n both_o to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n where_o we_o live_v and_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v for_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n and_o determination_n about_o their_o cause_n since_o the_o canon_n be_v find_v different_a about_o the_o former_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o order_v about_o the_o latter_a he_o add_v that_o in_o his_o country_n they_o be_v all_o rebaptised_a but_o if_o this_o rebaptisation_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o province_n whereof_o amphilochius_n be_v bishop_n as_o it_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o yet_o he_o find_v the_o reason_n be_v convince_a which_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o encratites_n must_v be_v rebaptise_v than_o he_o ought_v to_o call_v a_o council_n to_o make_v this_o regulation_n in_o the_o 48th_o canon_n he_o counsel_v woman_n divorce_v by_o their_o husband_n not_o to_o marry_v again_o since_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v that_o he_o who_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_o for_o fornication_n commit_v adultery_n when_o he_o espouse_v another_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o commit_a adultery_n by_o marry_v again_o in_o the_o 50th_o canon_n he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o forbid_v nor_o punish_v three_o marriage_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o shameful_a action_n the_o three_o letter_n to_o amphilochius_n be_v also_o a_o continuation_n of_o canon_n st._n basil_n speak_v in_o the_o preamble_n of_o a_o journey_n he_o have_v make_v a_o little_a before_o into_o pontus_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n he_o thank_v amphilochius_n for_o the_o letter_n he_o have_v write_v to_o he_o he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v all_o that_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n to_o come_v and_o meet_v he_o but_o that_o perhaps_o he_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o go_v soon_o to_o nazianzum_fw-la because_o of_o the_o departure_n of_o st._n gregory_n who_o be_v go_v from_o it_o though_o no_o body_n know_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o go_n he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o probable_o to_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o some_o city_n depend_v upon_o the_o metropolis_n of_o amphilochius_n be_v fall_v sick_a that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o person_n that_o he_o can_v cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o he_o counsel_v he_o rather_o to_o put_v into_o that_o place_n one_o who_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n desire_v to_o have_v though_o he_o have_v be_v but_o late_o baptise_a he_o repeat_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o 10_o canon_n concern_v those_o that_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v bishop_n the_o 51st_o canon_n ordain_v that_o clergyman_n shall_v not_o be_v otherwise_o punish_v for_o their_o crime_n but_o by_o deposition_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o sacred_a order_n which_o be_v give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o in_o inferior_a order_n the_o 52d_o be_v against_o woman_n that_o voluntary_o suffer_v their_o infant_n to_o perish_v the_o 53d_o ordain_v that_o a_o widow-slave_n that_o procure_v
river_n he_o subjoin_v the_o example_n of_o st._n sotera_n who_o be_v of_o his_o own_o kindred_n and_o conclude_v from_o these_o example_n that_o this_o zeal_n be_v no_o way_n forbid_v here_o the_o three_o book_n of_o virgin_n end_n in_o all_o the_o manuscript_n though_o in_o the_o print_a edition_n there_o be_v many_o page_n add_v that_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o this_o treatise_n which_o st._n ambrose_n conclude_v with_o these_o example_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o last_o chapter_n the_o treatise_n of_o widow_n be_v write_v soon_o after_o that_o of_o virgin_n as_o st._n ambrose_n declare_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o a_o widow_n which_o make_v he_o undertake_v this_o work_n st._n ambrose_n have_v comfort_v she_o after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o have_v exhort_v she_o to_o lay_v aside_o her_o mourn_a but_o she_o abuse_v his_o advice_n have_v make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o gain_v authority_n to_o her_o design_n of_o marry_v again_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v unwilling_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v he_o have_v counsel_v she_o to_o do_v so_o write_v this_o treatise_n of_o widow_n wherein_o he_o exalt_v the_o state_n of_o widow_n as_o approach_v near_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o virgin_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o not_o only_a allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n but_o he_o relate_v also_o the_o example_n of_o many_o widow_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n he_o exhort_v widow_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o widowhood_n and_o in_o his_o address_n to_o this_o widow_n who_o have_v occasion_v his_o writing_n this_o book_n he_o show_v she_o that_o all_o the_o reason_n which_o she_o allege_v for_o proceed_v to_o a_o second_o marriage_n be_v weak_a yet_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v either_o first_o or_o second_o marriage_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heretic_n who_o have_v forbid_v they_o but_o he_o prefer_v the_o state_n of_o virgin_n and_o widow_n before_o that_o of_o marry_a woman_n and_o refute_v with_o sharpness_n the_o reason_n which_o woman_n use_v for_o run_v into_o second_o marriage_n although_o he_o will_v not_o open_o declare_v his_o opinion_n of_o their_o conduct_n who_o use_v the_o knife_n and_o fire_n to_o check_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o plain_o discover_v that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v it_o and_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n this_o treatise_n be_v cite_v by_o st._n ambrose_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o st._n luke_n by_o st._n jerom_n in_o letter_n fifty_o to_o pammachius_n and_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v this_o father_n there_o be_v in_o this_o edition_n a_o little_a treatise_n of_o virginity_n which_o in_o the_o former_a edition_n have_v be_v place_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n about_o virgin_n but_o it_o be_v part_v from_o it_o in_o all_o the_o manuscript_n and_o be_v evident_o a_o distinct_a treatise_n the_o treatise_n of_o widow_n which_o be_v there_o cite_v be_v write_v after_o the_o two_o book_n of_o virgin_n this_o little_a piece_n be_v not_o very_o coherent_a in_o it_o he_o praise_v the_o famous_a judgement_n of_o solomon_n he_o blame_v the_o action_n of_o jephtha_n and_o then_o he_o defend_v himself_o against_o those_o who_o accuse_v he_o of_o give_v excessive_a praise_n to_o the_o state_n of_o virginity_n and_o demonstrate_v the_o excellency_n and_o advantage_n of_o it_o he_o occasional_o answer_v those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o virgin_n will_v lessen_v the_o race_n of_o mankind_n and_o he_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n more_o populous_a than_o those_o where_o there_o be_v most_o virgin_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o observe_v that_o though_o at_o alexandria_n in_o the_o east_n and_o in_o africa_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o virgin_n yet_o these_o country_n be_v very_o well_o people_v he_o add_v that_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a they_o must_v also_o advise_v woman_n to_o be_v lewd_a because_o so_o they_o will_v have_v more_o child_n after_o this_o he_o examine_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o who_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o the_o consecration_n of_o virgin_n but_o only_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v wait_v till_o they_o be_v of_o sufficient_a age_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o veil_n he_o confess_v that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o beware_v of_o give_v the_o veil_n with_o too_o much_o precipitation_n but_o then_o he_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o to_o regard_v their_o age_n as_o the_o ripeness_n of_o their_o part_n nor_o to_o consider_v so_o much_o the_o number_n of_o their_o year_n as_o the_o disposition_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o every_o age_n can_v follow_v jesus_n christ_n and_o embrace_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n this_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o way_n which_o virgin_n ought_v to_o hold_v in_o follow_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o life_n they_o ought_v to_o lead_v to_o imitate_v he_o he_o conclude_v with_o compare_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o exhort_v virgin_n and_o widow_n to_o live_v in_o continence_n to_o the_o miraculous_a fish_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o he_o pray_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o own_o fish_n successful_a to_o the_o catch_n of_o many_o this_o piece_n be_v compose_v of_o many_o sermon_n and_o be_v make_v soon_o after_o the_o treatise_n of_o widow_n the_o follow_a treatise_n be_v entitle_v in_o the_o print_a copy_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o a_o virgin_n address_v to_o eusebius_n but_o in_o the_o manuscript_n its_o title_n be_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o indeed_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v against_o the_o error_n of_o bonosus_n who_o have_v oppose_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n but_o that_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o st._n ambrose_n to_o compose_v this_o discourse_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o maid_n call_v ambrosia_n niece_n to_o eusebius_n a_o citizen_n of_o bolonia_n to_o who_o st._n ambrose_n have_v make_v a_o exhortation_n when_o he_o give_v she_o the_o veil_n he_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o write_v afterward_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n and_o address_v it_o to_o eusebius_n with_o a_o preface_n wherein_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o chief_a duty_n of_o virgin_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n which_o be_v silence_n and_o prayer_n after_o this_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o a_o discourse_n which_o he_o make_v when_o he_o give_v the_o veil_n to_o ambrosia_n there_o he_o say_v many_o thing_n in_o praise_n of_o woman_n and_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o that_o sex_n against_o those_o who_o blame_v it_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v unjust_o accuse_v as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n fall_v and_o offend_a and_o he_o extol_v their_o piety_n by_o propose_v the_o virtue_n of_o many_o woman_n he_o show_v that_o if_o eve_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o mankind_n this_o loss_n be_v full_o compensated_a by_o mary_n who_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o her_o sex_n and_o of_o the_o church_n st._n ambrose_n wonder_n that_o there_o have_v be_v christian_n who_o dare_v oppose_v her_o perpetual_a virginity_n he_o add_v that_o this_o error_n deserve_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o eternal_a silence_n but_o because_o it_o have_v be_v maintain_v by_o a_o bishop_n he_o mean_v bonosus_n he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o discover_v and_o refute_v it_o which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n where_o he_o establish_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o refute_v the_o objection_n of_o bonosus_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o helvidius_n the_o first_o objection_n which_o he_o propose_v be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n mulier_fw-la or_o woman_n which_o be_v attribute_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o virgin_n st._n ambrose_n show_v that_o this_o word_n be_v general_a and_o be_v give_v to_o virgin_n as_o well_o as_o marry_a woman_n and_o widow_n the_o second_o objection_n be_v found_v upon_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o they_o come_v together_o and_o upon_o that_o other_o he_o know_v she_o not_o before_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first-born_a son_n he_o answer_v that_o these_o way_n of_o speak_v do_v not_o intimate_v that_o st._n joseph_n have_v afterward_o any_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v not_o before_o and_o that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o discover_v the_o principal_a mystery_n viz._n that_o a_o virgin_n conceive_v jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o
convert_v and_o will_v be_v make_v a_o christian_a after_o she_o have_v renounce_v her_o sin_n the_o 45th_o allow_v baptism_n to_o be_v give_v a_o catechumen_n though_o he_o have_v be_v long_o absent_a from_o church_n the_o 46th_o impose_v 10_o year_n penance_n upon_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v live_v long_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n which_o it_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o apostasy_n the_o 47th_o ordain_v that_o if_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v a_o lawful_a wife_n have_v commit_v many_o adultery_n fall_v sick_a and_o promise_v to_o commit_v this_o sin_n no_o more_o communion_n shall_v not_o be_v deny_v he_o but_o if_o after_o his_o recovery_n he_o relapse_n into_o his_o sin_n it_o shall_v never_o more_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o in_o the_o 48th_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o baptize_v shall_v not_o put_v any_o more_o money_n into_o the_o box_n or_o basin_n as_o be_v common_o do_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o the_o priest_n give_v for_o money_n what_o he_o have_v free_o receive_v it_o add_v that_o not_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o minister_n shall_v wash_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o baptise_a the_o 49th_o forbid_v those_o who_o possess_v a_o estate_n in_o land_n to_o suffer_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o to_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o jew_n the_o 50th_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o eat_v with_o jew_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n the_o 51st_o forbid_v to_o admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n those_o who_o return_v from_o heresy_n and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o such_o if_o they_o be_v ordain_v the_o 52d_o declare_v those_o worthy_a of_o a_o anathema_n who_o publish_v deformatory_n libel_n the_o 53d_o declare_v that_o a_o person_n excommunicate_v can_v be_v receive_v but_o by_o the_o bishop_n who_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o forbid_v all_o other_o to_o receive_v he_o into_o communion_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n the_o 54th_o ordain_v that_o those_o pagan_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o three_o year_n who_o have_v violate_v their_o promise_n of_o espousal_n unless_o one_o of_o the_o party_n contract_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o some_o crime_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o marriage_n the_o 55th_o declare_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o communion_n at_o the_o end_n of_o two_o year_n who_o be_v priest_n of_o false_a god_n who_o have_v carry_v a_o crown_n but_o have_v not_o sacrifice_v nor_o lay_v out_o any_o money_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o idol_n the_o 56th_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n a_o pagan_a magistrate_n during_o the_o time_n that_o he_o discharge_v his_o office_n the_o 57th_o excommunicate_v for_o three_o year_n those_o christian_a woman_n who_o lend_v their_o garment_n for_o a_o profane_a show_n the_o 58th_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o bring_v letter_n of_o communion_n shall_v be_v examine_v in_o all_o the_o church_n and_o chief_o in_o that_o where_o the_o first_o episcopal_a throne_n be_v settle_v that_o be_v in_o the_o metropolitical_a church_n the_o 59th_o forbid_v christian_n to_o ascend_v into_o the_o capitol_n to_o sacrifice_n there_o or_o to_o see_v sacrifice_v there_o and_o impose_v ten_o year_n penance_n upon_o those_o that_o fall_v into_o this_o fault_n the_o 60th_o deprive_v those_o of_o the_o title_n of_o martyr_n who_o be_v kill_v for_o overthrow_v idol_n public_o because_o the_o gospel_n command_v we_o not_o to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o we_o never_o read_v that_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 61st_o impose_v a_o penance_n of_o five_o year_n upon_o he_o that_o marry_v his_o wife_n sister_n unless_o the_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n oblige_v we_o to_o give_v he_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n soon_o the_o 62d_o declare_v that_o a_o actor_n of_o play_n or_o a_o comedian_n who_o will_v be_v make_v a_o christian_a shall_v not_o be_v receive_v till_o he_o have_v renounce_v his_o profession_n the_o 63d_o deny_v communion_n even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o such_o woman_n as_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n have_v murder_v their_o infant_n the_o 64th_o treat_v with_o the_o same_o rigour_n those_o woman_n who_o have_v continue_v all_o their_o life-time_n in_o the_o habitual_a practice_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n but_o as_o to_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v their_o crime_n before_o they_o be_v sick_a and_o forsake_v the_o man_n with_o who_o they_o have_v commit_v this_o sin_n it_o grant_v they_o communion_n after_o ten_o year_n penance_n the_o 65th_o declare_v that_o if_o a_o clergyman_n know_v that_o his_o wife_n commit_v adultery_n and_o send_v she_o not_o away_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n even_o time_n this_o canon_n be_v a_o authentic_a evidence_n of_o the_o marry_v of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n at_o this_o time_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o a_o regular_a life_n show_v a_o example_n of_o licentiousness_n the_o 66th_o declare_v that_o he_o who_o marry_v his_o daughter-in-law_n shall_v not_o receive_v the_o communion_n even_o at_o death_n the_o 67th_o forbid_v woman_n that_o be_v of_o the_o faithful_a or_o catechuman_n to_o have_v footman_n or_o page_n that_o be_v beautiful_a and_o well-shaped_a the_o 68th_o delay_v the_o baptism_n of_o a_o catechumeness_n to_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n who_o have_v commit_v adultery_n murder_v her_o child_n the_o 69th_o impose_v but_o five_o year_n of_o penance_n upon_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v but_o once_o into_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n the_o 70th_o declare_v that_o if_o a_o woman_n commit_v adultery_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o her_o husband_n he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o communion_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n nevertheless_o if_o he_o divorce_v she_o he_o maybe_o receive_v after_o ten_o year_n penance_n the_o 71st_o deny_v communion_n even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n mankind_n by_o infamous_a crime_n here_o be_v mean_v abuse_v their_o body_n with_o mankind_n to_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v most_o infamous_a crime_n the_o 72d_o declare_v that_o if_o a_o widow_n commit_v adultery_n and_o afterward_o marry_v the_o same_o man_n with_o who_o she_o have_v commit_v this_o sin_n she_o shall_v be_v discharge_v for_o five_o year_n penance_n but_o if_o she_o marry_v another_o she_o can_v be_v reconcile_v even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o that_o if_o he_o to_o who_o she_o marry_v be_v one_o of_o the_o faithful_a he_o shall_v be_v put_v under_o penance_n for_o ten_o year_n the_o 73d_o deny_v communion_n even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o condemnation_n or_o death_n of_o any_o man_n by_o their_o false_a accusation_n and_o impose_v five_o year_n penance_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o less_o consequence_n the_o 74th_o ordain_v that_o a_o false_a witness_n shall_v be_v punish_v proportionable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o which_o he_o testify_v false_o that_o if_o the_o crime_n do_v not_o deserve_v death_n and_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o give_v testimony_n with_o reluctancy_n and_o that_o he_o continue_v long_o before_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n he_o shall_v be_v acquit_v for_o two_o year_n of_o penance_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o give_v this_o false_a testimony_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n till_o five_o year_n after_o the_o 75th_o deprive_v those_o of_o communion_n even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n who_o have_v false_o accuse_v a_o bishop_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n the_o 76th_o ordain_v that_o if_o a_o deacon_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o crime_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v he_o shall_v be_v put_v under_o penance_n for_o three_o year_n if_o the_o crime_n be_v discover_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n and_o five_o year_n if_o it_o be_v detect_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o another_o the_o 77th_o declare_v that_o if_o a_o deacon_n who_o govern_v a_o people_n baptize_v any_o catechuman_n without_o a_o bishop_n or_o without_o a_o priest_n the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o consummate_v as_o one_o may_v say_v the_o baptism_n by_o his_o benediction_n but_o if_o they_o die_v before_o this_o be_v do_v they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v the_o 78th_o impose_v upon_o he_o who_o commit_v adultery_n with_o a_o pagan_a or_o jewish_a woman_n a_o penance_n of_o three_o year_n if_o he_o himself_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o one_o of_o five_o year_n if_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o it_o the_o 79th_o forbid_v play_v at_o game_n of_o chance_n and_o declare_v that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a
live_v all_o his_o life-time_n in_o celibacy_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o yoke_n ought_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o clergy_n some_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o story_n i_o believe_v they_o do_v it_o rather_o for_o fear_v lest_o this_o story_n may_v prejudice_v the_o present_a discipline_n than_o from_o any_o solid_a proof_n they_o have_v for_o it_o but_o these_o person_n shall_v consider_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v pure_o a_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o that_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n may_v change_v according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v always_o church_n this_o will_v be_v a_o excellent_a defence_n for_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o particular_a if_o there_o be_v some_o age_n wherein_o celibacy_n can_v more_o easy_o be_v preserve_v than_o it_o can_v in_o other_o or_o if_o the_o constitution_n of_o mankind_n vary_v according_a to_o the_o temporal_a interest_n of_o any_o one_o private_a church_n uniform_a in_o all_o place_n what_o we_o have_v hitherto_o say_v show_v that_o the_o authentical_a monument_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o anathematism_n subjoin_v to_o it_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o the_o egyptian_n the_o decree_n concern_v easter_n and_o the_o twenty_o canon_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o there_o ever_o be_v any_o other_o act_n of_o this_o council_n historian_n council_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o there_o ever_o be_v any_o other_o act_n of_o this_o council_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o st._n athanasius_n will_v have_v send_v they_o to_o his_o friend_n who_o desire_v of_o he_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a or_o he_o will_v have_v bid_v he_o read_v they_o but_o he_o never_o do_v it_o and_o he_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n there_o be_v a_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o st._n athanasius_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v other_o act_n of_o this_o council_n it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o synod_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o version_n of_o it_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o which_o far_o show_v that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n themselves_o in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o egyptian_n say_v that_o their_o archbishop_n alexander_n shall_v inform_v they_o particular_o of_o all_o that_o pass_v in_o the_o synod_n in_o a_o word_n neither_o ruffinus_n nor_o socrates_n nor_o theodoret_n nor_o any_o ancient_a historian_n have_v ever_o see_v or_o know_v these_o acts._n st._n jerom_n say_v that_o he_o have_v read_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o he_o mean_v only_o the_o creed_n the_o canon_n and_o the_o subscription_n the_o act_n which_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n attribute_n to_o dalmatius_n be_v make_v since_o the_o council_n and_o take_v out_o of_o eusebius_n theodoret_n socrates_n sozomen_n and_o other_o historian_n since_o they_o be_v unknown_a to_o all_o the_o ancient_a historian_n there_o be_v a_o latin_a letter_n of_o this_o synod_n to_o st._n sylvester_n extant_a but_o it_o be_v supposititious_a council_n supposititious_a the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n to_o st._n sylvester_n be_v supposititious_a the_o style_n of_o it_o be_v barbarous_a and_o intricate_a it_o begin_v with_o this_o period_n which_o have_v no_o sense_n gloriam_fw-la corroborata_fw-la de_fw-la divinis_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la utilitatis_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la robur_fw-la pertinent_a ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la ad_fw-la sedem_fw-la tuam_fw-la romanam_fw-la explanata_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr graeco_fw-la redacta_fw-la scribere_fw-la confitemur_fw-la and_o afterward_o nunc_fw-la itaque_fw-la ad_fw-la vestrae_fw-la sedis_fw-la argumentum_fw-la accurrimus_fw-la roborari_fw-la and_o so_o on_o it_o be_v all_o make_v up_o of_o such_o kind_n of_o stuff_n the_o date_n be_v ridiculous_a wherein_o the_o consul_n be_v call_v sovereign_n a_o epithet_n never_o give_v to_o they_o and_o the_o letter_n be_v date_v five_o or_o six_o day_n after_o the_o open_v of_o the_o council_n which_o have_v no_o authority_n and_o which_o have_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o forgery_n that_o any_o writing_n can_v have_v as_o well_o as_o the_o pretend_a answer_n of_o st._n sylvester_n false_a sylvester_n the_o answer_n of_o st._n sylvester_n the_o style_n be_v like_a that_o of_o the_o former_a letter_n it_o suppose_v that_o st._n sylvester_n add_v something_o to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o mention_n the_o cycle_n of_o victorinus_n who_o live_v long_o after_o st._n sylvester_n the_o date_n of_o the_o consul_n also_o be_v false_a neither_o be_v that_o council_n genuine_a which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v assemble_v at_o rome_n by_o st._n sylvester_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v also_o forge_v church_n forge_v the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v also_o forge_v the_o inscription_n of_o this_o council_n discover_v its_o imposture_n there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o constantine_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o constantine_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n that_o year_n it_o be_v also_o observe_v that_o it_o consist_v of_o 275_o bishop_n who_o can_v think_v that_o sylvester_n assemble_v so_o numerous_a a_o synod_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v unknown_a to_o all_o antiquity_n why_o be_v it_o not_o mention_v in_o some_o ancient_a author_n the_o first_o canon_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o easter_n be_v nonsense_n the_o second_o be_v yet_o more_o unintelligible_a these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o it_o ut_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la episcopus_fw-la rediens_fw-la ad_fw-la parochiam_fw-la svam_fw-la compaginem_fw-la salutationis_fw-la plebi_fw-la tuus_fw-la innotescat_fw-la thus_o the_o style_n of_o it_o be_v as_o barbarous_a as_o be_v possible_a the_o three_o canon_n forbid_v the_o clergy_n to_o appear_v before_o secular_a judge_n for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o that_o time_n the_o four_o declare_v that_o those_o who_o will_v enter_v into_o holy_a order_n shall_v pass_v through_o all_o the_o degree_n and_o be_v one_o year_n porter_n twenty_o year_n reader_n ten_o year_n exorcist_n five_o year_n acolyte_n as_o many_o year_n subdeacons_a and_o yet_o as_o many_o deacon_n and_o afterward_o priest_n and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v bishop_n till_o the_o end_n of_o 6_o year_n more_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o none_o can_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n till_o they_o be_v more_o than_o 60_o year_n old_a which_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o contain_v rule_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o time_n and_o which_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a to_o observe_v constantine_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v instead_o of_o a_o synodical_a letter_n of_o the_o council_n because_o by_o this_o letter_n he_o publish_v what_o be_v decide_v concern_v easter_n he_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o meletian_o because_o that_o particular_o concern_v the_o egyptian_n to_o who_o the_o council_n give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o he_o condemn_v arius_n and_o the_o arian_n he_o send_v this_o heretic_n into_o banishment_n with_o secundus_fw-la and_o theonas_n who_o will_v not_o subscribe_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o council_n end_v happy_o in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n 325_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o give_v the_o bishop_n a_o noble_a entertainment_n and_o send_v they_o home_o load_v with_o present_n after_o he_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o unity_n of_o the_o pretend_a council_n of_o antioch_n against_o eustathius_n in_o this_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o 330_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o those_o of_o his_o faction_n depose_v 330._o of_o antioch_n against_o eustathius_n 330._o eustathius_n after_o the_o manner_n which_o we_o relate_v when_o we_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o this_o bishop_n and_o they_o choose_v in_o his_o room_n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o in_o this_o council_n they_o depose_v asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n and_o condemn_v eutropius_n of_o adrianople_n however_o this_o be_v this_o council_n have_v not_o leave_v any_o monument_n in_o write_v of_o the_o synod_n of_o caesarea_n st_n athanasius_n be_v cite_v to_o a_o council_n
169_o the_o four_o volume_n 175_o the_o five_o volume_n 175_o the_o six_o volume_n 176_o the_o seven_o volume_n 187_o the_o eight_o volume_n 191_o the_o nine_o volume_n 195_o the_o ten_o volume_n 200_o pope_n zosimus_n 207_o pope_n boniface_n i._n 210_o synesius_n bishop_n of_o ptolemais_n 211_o polychronius_n 215_o the_o council_n hold_v between_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o five_o century_n and_o the_o year_n 430._o canon_n of_o a_o roman_a synod_n believe_v to_o be_v hold_v under_o pope_n innocent_n i._n 216_o council_n of_o milevis_n 217_o council_n hold_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n at_o constantinople_n and_o at_o ephesus_n in_o 400_o and_o 401._o 217_o council_n ad_fw-la quercum_fw-la in_o the_o suburb_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o 403._o ibid._n council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 403._o 218_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 404._o 218_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 405._o 218_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 407._o 218_o two_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 408._o 219_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 409._o 219_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 410._o ibid._n council_n of_o ptolemais_n in_o the_o year_n 411._o 220_o conference_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 411._o ibid._n council_n of_o cirta_n or_o zerta_n in_o the_o year_n 412._o 221_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n against_o coelestius_n in_o the_o year_n 412._o ibid._n conference_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o year_n 415._o ibid_fw-la council_n of_o diospolis_n in_o the_o year_n 418._o ibid_fw-la second_o council_n of_o carthage_n against_o coelestius_n and_o pelagius_n council_n of_o milevis_n against_o the_o same_o in_o the_o year_n 416._o 222_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 417._o ibid._n council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 418._o ibid._n council_n of_o tella_fw-mi or_o zella_n and_o some_o other_o council_n in_o africa_n in_o the_o year_n 418._o 224_o council_n of_o carthage_n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o apiarius_n 418_o and_o 419._o ibid._n council_n of_o ravenna_n 227_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 420._o 228_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 426._o ibid._n council_n of_o carthage_n against_o leporius_n ibid._n council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 428._o ibid._n a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n mention_v in_o this_o volume_n anastasius_n 58_o antiochus_n 52_o asterius_n 53_o audentius_n 5_o s._n augustin_n 125_o avitus_n 122_o bachiarius_n 121_o boniface_n 210_o coelestius_n 120_o chromacius_fw-la 58_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n 6_o diadochus_n 5_o endelechius_n severus_n 5_o evagrius_n 1_o evodius_n 122_o eusebius_n 123_o flavianus_n 6_o gaudentius_n 59_o heliodorus_n 123_o helvidius_n 124_o s._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n 61_o s._n jerom_n 73_o innocent_a i_o 67_o isaac_n 121_o lucian_n 122_o mark_v 2_o marcellus_n memorialis_fw-la 123_o macarius_n 123_o niceas_n 120_o olympius_n 120_o orosius_n 122_o palladius_n 66_o prudentius_n 4_o paulus_n 123_o paulinus_n 113_o pelagius_n 119_o polychronius_n 215_o rufinus_n 107_o sabbatius_n 121_o severianus_n 52_o simplicianus_n 3_o severus_n 122_o sophronius_n 111_o sulpicius_n severus_n ibid._n synesius_n 211_o theodorus_n 64_o theophilus_n 62_o vigilantius_n 124_o vigilius_n 3_o ursinus_n 123_o zosimus_n 207_o a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v from_o the_o year_n 400_o to_o the_o year_n 430._o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 400_o and_o 401._o 217_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o 403._o 218_o at_o carthage_n in_o 404._o ibid._n the_o same_o in_o 405._o ibid._n the_o same_o in_o 407._o ibid._n the_o same_o in_o 408._o 219_o the_o same_o in_o 409._o ibid._n the_o same_o in_o 410._o ibid._n conference_n of_o carthage_n in_o 411._o 220_o council_n of_o carthage_n against_o coelestius_n in_o 412._o 221_o second_o council_n against_o the_o same_o in_o 416._o 222_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o 417._o ibid._n council_n of_o carthage_n in_o 418._o ibid._n council_n of_o carthage_n in_o 418_o and_o 419_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o apiarius_n 224_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o 420._o 282_o council_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o 403._o 217_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o 426._o 228_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o 427._o ibid._n council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o 426._o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o 427._o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o 428._o 228_o council_n of_o diospolis_n in_o 418._o 221_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o 400_o and_o 401._o conference_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o 415._o 221_o council_n of_o milevis_n in_o 402._o 217_o the_o same_o against_o coelestius_n and_o pelagius_n in_o 416_o 222_o council_n of_o ptolemais_n in_o 411._o 220_o roman_a synod_n under_o innocent_n i._o in_o 430._o 216_o council_n of_o ravenna_n in_o 419._o council_n of_o zirta_n in_o 412._o 221_o council_n of_o zella_n in_o 418._o 224_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la or_o a_o new_a history_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n tome_n iii_o part_n i._n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o five_o century_n of_o christianity_n with_o censure_n upon_o all_o their_o book_n determine_v which_o be_v genuine_a and_o which_o spurious_a evagrius_n ponticus_n evagrius_n ponticus_n a_o disciple_n of_o the_o macarii_fw-la not_o evagrius_n of_o antioch_n mention_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n nor_o evagrius_n scholasticus_n be_v ordain_v deacon_n of_o constantinople_n by_o ponticus_n evagrius_n ponticus_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n he_o side_v with_o the_o defender_n of_o origen_n and_o leave_v constantinople_n but_o return_v thither_o in_o the_o year_n 379_o to_o meet_v melanius_n and_o there_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n from_o thence_o he_o retire_v into_o the_o solitude_n of_o nitria_n where_o he_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n until_o about_o the_o year_n 406._o socrates_n affirm_v that_o he_o write_v very_o useful_a book_n one_o say_v he_o be_v entitle_v the_o monk_n or_o of_o a_o active_a life_n the_o other_o the_o gnostick_n i._n e._n of_o a_o contemplative_a life_n or_o for_o enlighten_v men._n this_o book_n be_v divide_v into_o fifty_o chapter_n the_o three_o be_v entitle_v antirrheticus_n which_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o scripture_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n divide_v into_o eight_o part_n according_a to_o eight_o sort_n of_o thought_n he_o write_v beside_o six_o hundred_o gnostick_n problem_n two_o book_n of_o sentence_n whereof_o one_o be_v address_v to_o the_o coenobite_n and_o the_o other_o to_o a_o virgin_n whosoever_o read_v those_o book_n will_v easy_o see_v their_o worth_n and_o find_v they_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o admiration_n palladius_n evagrius_n disciple_n in_o the_o 86th_o chapter_n of_o his_o monastic_a history_n speak_v much_o in_o his_o commendation_n and_o observe_v that_o his_o write_n be_v either_o book_n of_o piety_n or_o monastical_a or_o polemical_a book_n and_o this_o agree_v with_o what_o socrates_n say_v before_o s._n jerom_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o pelagius_n say_v that_o he_o write_v to_o virgin_n to_o monk_n and_o to_o melanius_n and_o that_o he_o compose_v a_o treatise_n of_o apathy_n i._n e._n of_o freedom_n from_o passion_n and_o that_o the_o book_n of_o this_o author_n be_v know_v in_o the_o west_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o east_n because_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v translate_v by_o ruffinus_n his_o disciple_n gennadius_n mention_n this_o author_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v translate_v into_o latin_a evagrius_n treatise_n against_o the_o eight_o principal_a temptation_n one_o hundred_o sentence_n for_o the_o anchoret_n fifty_o for_o learned_a man_n and_o some_o other_o sentence_n that_o be_v something_o obscure_a he_o speak_v also_o of_o certain_a rule_n dedicate_v to_o the_o monk_n and_o nun_n there_o be_v a_o book_n common_o ascribe_v to_o this_o author_n entitle_v the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n and_o some_o have_v believe_v that_o gennadius_n say_v so_o but_o they_o misunderstand_v he_o for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o evagrius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o life_n but_o that_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o evagrius_n as_o a_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n and_o according_o we_o find_v in_o the_o 27_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o those_o life_n that_o evagrius_n be_v mention_v and_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n be_v commend_v whereas_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o evagrius_n will_v have_v commend_v himself_o we_o have_v some_o fragment_n of_o this_o author_n work_n and_o several_a of_o his_o sentence_n in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o monastic_a râ—…s_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liuâ—…and_v â—â—ophâ—â—â—gms_n of_o the_o â—â—tâ—â—rs_n in_o the_o ascetic_a treasure_n publish_v by_o
of_o itself_o a_o good_a thing_n but_o one_o of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o look_v after_o but_o in_o order_n to_o a_o great_a good_a or_o to_o avoid_v a_o great_a evil._n that_o before_o christ_n the_o most_o continent_n may_v marry_v to_o multiply_v that_o people_n from_o who_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v but_o now_o as_o many_o as_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v do_v well_o not_o to_o marry_v that_o for_o this_o reason_n man_n be_v permit_v former_o to_o have_v several_a wife_n and_o never_o woman_n to_o have_v several_a husband_n but_o now_o no_o man_n be_v to_o have_v more_o than_o one_o wife_n that_o the_o gospel-purity_n be_v so_o great_a in_o this_o point_n that_o a_o deacon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v who_o have_v ever_o have_v more_o than_o one_o wife_n he_o approve_v their_o opinion_n who_o understand_v this_o maxim_n in_o its_o whole_a extent_n and_o without_o restriction_n as_o st._n jerom_n do_v by_o except_v those_o who_o contract_v a_o former_a marriage_n before_o baptism_n for_o say_v he_o baptism_n do_v indeed_o remit_v sin_n but_o here_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v a_o sin_n and_o as_o a_o young_a woman_n that_o have_v be_v defile_v when_o she_o be_v a_o catechumen_n can_v be_v consecrate_v as_o a_o virgin_n after_o baptism_n even_o so_o it_o have_v be_v think_v reasonable_a that_o the_o man_n who_o have_v have_v more_o than_o one_o wife_n whether_o before_o or_o after_o baptism_n shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o want_v one_o necessary_a qualification_n for_o order_n in_o answer_n to_o jovinian_n objection_n he_o distinguish_v the_o habit_n from_o the_o action_n of_o virtue_n this_o be_v premise_v he_o say_v that_o the_o old_a patriarch_n have_v a_o habit_n of_o continency_n but_o do_v not_o practice_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o do_v it_o in_o their_o time_n and_o so_o when_o the_o question_n be_v put_v to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o marry_v be_v you_o more_o perfect_a than_o abraham_n he_o aught_o to_o answer_v no_o but_o virginity_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o conjugal_a chastity_n now_o abraham_n be_v endue_v with_o both_o these_o virtue_n for_o he_o have_v the_o habit_n of_o continency_n and_o exercise_v conjugal_a chastity_n he_o add_v that_o person_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o virtue_n one_o person_n may_v have_v one_o virtue_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o another_o and_o yet_o be_v less_o holy_a because_o he_o have_v not_o other_o virtue_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n thus_o a_o disobedient_a virgin_n be_v less_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o a_o marry_a woman_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n last_o of_o all_o he_o exhort_v virgin_n not_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o condition_n but_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o humility_n the_o book_n of_o holy_a virginity_n come_v out_o present_o after_o that_o of_o the_o advantage_n of_o matrimony_n st._n augustin_n show_v there_o that_o virginity_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o humility_n be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v it_o he_o exalt_v the_o excellency_n of_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o virginity_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n who_o according_a to_o he_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o continency_n before_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o she_o he_o refute_v those_o that_o condemn_v matrimony_n and_o those_o that_o compare_v it_o with_o celibacy_n he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o virginity_n be_v of_o command_n but_o of_o advice_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v choose_v as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o as_o a_o state_n of_o great_a perfection_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o explain_v a_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n from_o which_o some_o conclude_v that_o he_o recommend_v virginity_n mere_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o present_a life_n he_o assert_v also_o that_o virgin_n shall_v have_v a_o particular_a reward_n in_o heaven_n at_o last_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o humility_n propose_v several_a convince_a reason_n and_o powerful_a motive_n to_o inspire_v they_o with_o it_o then_o he_o recommend_v to_o they_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o love_n of_o their_o divine_a spouse_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o a_o very_a move_a manner_n behold_v say_v he_o to_o they_o the_o beauty_n of_o your_o spouse_n think_v that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o mother_n he_o be_v a_o king_n in_o heaven_n and_o a_o slave_n upon_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o he_o rank_v himself_o among_o the_o creature_n consider_v both_o the_o greatness_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o that_o which_o the_o proud_a look_n upon_o with_o contempt_n behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o wound_n which_o he_o receive_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o die_a god_n who_o be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n ..._o he_o seek_v only_o the_o inward_a beauty_n of_o your_o soul_n he_o give_v you_o the_o power_n to_o become_v his_o daughter_n he_o desire_v not_o the_o handsomeness_n of_o the_o body_n but_o purity_n of_o manner_n none_o can_v deceive_v he_o nor_o make_v he_o be_v jealous_a of_o you_o and_o you_o may_v love_v he_o without_o fear_n of_o ever_o displease_v he_o upon_o account_n of_o false_a suspicion_n both_o this_o and_o the_o foregoing_a book_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 401._o they_o do_v well_o to_o join_v unto_o this_o the_o book_n that_o treat_v of_o the_o advantage_n of_o widowhood_n which_o erasmus_n and_o other_o have_v inconsiderate_o reject_v as_o a_o work_n that_o be_v none_o of_o st._n augustin_n st._n augustin_n indeed_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o in_o his_o retractation_n but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o because_o it_o be_v only_o a_o letter_n to_o juliana_n which_o possidius_n put_v into_o his_o catalogue_n juliana_n catalogue_n who_o this_o philo_n be_v i_o do_v know_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o fault_n of_o the_o press_n philo_n carpathius_n mention_v in_o the_o last_o volume_n die_v several_a year_n before_o st._n augustin_n write_v this_o letter_n to_o juliana_n philo_z and_o bede_n quote_v it_o as_o st._n augustin_n and_o in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n some_o other_o piece_n of_o st._n augustin_n be_v quote_v this_o book_n be_v a_o instruction_n for_o widow_n he_o assert_v there_o that_o widowhood_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o marriage_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n nor_o three_o and_o four_o but_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n to_o marry_v after_o the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n though_o he_o judge_v those_o marriage_n to_o be_v good_a and_o valid_a and_o blame_v those_o who_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o adulterous_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o put_v they_o under_o penance_n who_o marry_v after_o vow_v virginity_n but_o their_o marriage_n be_v not_o yet_o declare_v void_a as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o sixteenth_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o by_o several_a other_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v full_a of_o instruction_n to_o juliana_n and_o her_o daughter_n demetrias_n who_o have_v already_o make_v profession_n of_o virginity_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n and_o so_o this_o small_a treatise_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 414._o he_o bid_v they_o beware_v of_o the_o pelagian_a error_n in_o both_o the_o book_n of_o marriage_n which_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o adultery_n st._n augustin_n handle_v this_o nice_a and_o difficult_a question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a either_o for_o the_o man_n or_o the_o woman_n to_o marry_v after_o divorce_n on_o the_o account_n of_o fornication_n pollentius_fw-la to_o who_o these_o book_n be_v direct_v believe_v that_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n which_o we_o find_v in_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o permission_n to_o marry_v again_o than_o of_o a_o separation_n of_o body_n so_o that_o a_o husband_n may_v not_o only_o leave_v his_o adulterous_a wife_n but_o also_o take_v another_o when_o he_o be_v divorce_v from_o the_o first_o st._n augustin_n affirm_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o a_o woman_n thus_o divorce_v ought_v never_o to_o marry_v again_o no_o more_o than_o the_o husband_n who_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v divorce_v this_o whole_a dispute_n depend_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o passage_n in_o st._n matthew_n which_o except_v the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n and_o upon_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 7._o which_o say_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n be_v indissoluble_a but_o by_o the_o
for_o the_o future_a the_o african_a council_n shall_v not_o be_v thus_o impose_v upon_o they_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o pope_n celestine_n in_o which_o have_v relate_v in_o what_o manner_n apiarius_n business_n be_v conclude_v they_o entreat_v he_o earnest_o to_o hearken_v no_o more_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v from_o africa_n and_o not_o to_o admit_v any_o more_o to_o his_o communion_n any_o man_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o african_a bishop_n for_o say_v they_o your_o holiness_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v so_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o though_o mention_n be_v make_v there_o only_o of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o reason_n to_o observe_v this_o rule_n with_o respect_n to_o bishop_n and_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o great_a disorder_n shall_v your_o holiness_n allow_v communion_n against_o the_o rule_n to_o bishop_n excommunicate_v in_o their_o province_n likewise_o your_o holiness_n ought_v to_o reject_v those_o priest_n and_o other_o clergyman_n who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o you_o to_o avoid_v the_o punishment_n which_o they_o deserve_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o no_o where_n read_v that_o the_o canon_n have_v take_v away_o this_o privilege_n from_o the_o african_a church_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o judgement_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o other_o clerk_n belong_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a for_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n be_v wise_a and_o just_a enough_o to_o see_v that_o all-cause_n ought_v to_o be_v decide_v in_o those_o very_a place_n where_o they_o have_v their_o birth_n and_o that_o each_o province_n shall_v not_o want_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o direct_v and_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v justice_n to_o their_o people_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o that_o every_o one_o who_o think_v himself_o wrong_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o judge_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o may_v have_v their_o recourse_n to_o a_o synod_n of_o that_o province_n or_o even_o to_o a_o national_a council_n be_v it_o not_o great_a rashness_n in_o any_o one_o of_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v inspire_v by_o his_o spirit_n one_o single_a person_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o judgement_n give_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o beyond_o the_o sea_n can_v stand_v since_o it_o be_v often_o impossible_a to_o transport_v witness_n they_o add_v that_o they_o have_v send_v to_o pope_n boniface_n coelestine_n predecessor_n the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o the_o canon_n allege_v by_o faustinus_n be_v not_o find_v they_o advise_v he_o to_o send_v no_o more_o clerk_n into_o africa_n to_o see_v his_o judgement_n execute_v lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n which_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o humility_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o age_n and_o then_o they_o entreat_v he_o not_o to_o suffer_v faustinus_n to_o abide_v any_o long_o in_o africa_n the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n in_o 419._o this_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o ravenna_n in_o april_n 419._o by_o order_n of_o honorius_n the_o emperor_n ccccxix_n council_n of_o ravenna_n in_o ccccxix_n to_o judge_v betwixt_o eulalius_n and_o boniface_n who_o dispute_v about_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o since_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o agree_v the_o emperor_n purpose_v to_o call_v another_o more_o numerous_a council_n to_o which_o he_o invite_v bishop_n out_o of_o gaul_n and_o africa_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o it_o be_v order_v in_o this_o that_o eulalius_n and_o boniface_n shall_v keep_v out_o of_o rome_n and_o that_o achillaeus_fw-la bishop_n of_o spoleto_n shall_v take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o contest_v be_v end_v but_o eulalius_n precpitation_n justify_v boniface_n right_a and_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o no_o other_o council_n meet_v upon_o that_o subject_a you_o may_v see_v what_o be_v say_v about_o it_o in_o the_o account_n of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 420._o what_o we_o have_v say_v hitherto_o concern_v the_o council_n of_o africa_n celebrate_v in_o the_o begin_n ccccxx_n council_n of_o carthage_n in_o ccccxx_n of_o the_o five_o century_n sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o vigilancy_n of_o those_o bishop_n make_v they_o meet_v often_o and_o give_v reason_n to_o conjecture_v that_o yearly_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o carthage_n but_o we_o have_v not_o the_o act_n of_o all_o those_o council_n possidius_n in_o st._n augustin_n life_n intimate_v that_o in_o 420._o there_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n at_o carthage_n where_o a_o young_a virgin_n confess_v that_o she_o have_v suffer_v infamous_a thing_n from_o the_o manichee_n st._n augustin_n relate_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n ch_n 46._o and_o the_o author_n call_v praedestinatus_fw-la have_v not_o forget_v to_o reckon_v this_o meeting_n among_o the_o african_a council_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n like_o that_o wherein_n st._n augustin_n cause_v heraclius_n the_o priest_n to_o be_v elect_v his_o successor_n which_o can_v be_v call_v a_o council_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 426._o this_o council_n be_v assemble_v by_o theodosius_n command_n to_o ordain_v sisinnius_n bishop-elect_a of_o constantinople_n ccccxxvi_fw-la council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o ccccxxvi_fw-la in_o the_o room_n of_o atticus_n theodorus_n of_o antioch_n be_v present_a and_o there_o condemn_v the_o massalian_a heresy_n by_o a_o synodical_a letter_n and_o neon_n opinion_n be_v that_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v be_v convict_v of_o favour_v that_o sect_n shall_v be_v expel_v without_o hope_n of_o readmission_n whatsoever_o promise_v they_o may_v make_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o extraordinary_a severity_n come_v from_o this_o that_o those_o heretic_n make_v no_o scruple_n of_o abjure_v their_o sect_n even_o with_o the_o most_o dreadful_a oath_n this_o synod_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n where_o the_o synodical_a letter_n be_v confirm_v p._n 3._o act._n 7._o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 427._o against_o leporius_n leporius_n priest_n and_o monk_n of_o marseilles_n embue_v with_o pelagius_n error_n have_v likewise_o ccccxxvii_fw-la council_n of_o carthage_n against_o leporius_n in_o ccccxxvii_fw-la maintain_v that_o which_o nestorius_n publish_v not_o long_o after_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o gaul_n god_n providence_n direct_v he_o to_o africa_n where_o he_o be_v undeceive_v of_o his_o error_n by_o aurelius_n and_o st._n augustin_n who_o most_o charitable_o instruct_v he_o after_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o make_v he_o subscribe_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o he_o sharp_o condemn_v those_o error_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v a_o clear_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n aurelius_n st._n augustin_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v sign_v that_o profession_n and_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o proculus_n of_o marseilles_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o that_o country_n whereby_o they_o attest_v leporius_n conversion_n and_o entreat_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o charitable_o this_o leporius_n have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o assembly_n which_o st._n augustin_n call_v at_o hippo_n to_o choose_v heraclius_n for_o his_o successor_n hold_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 426_o can_v not_o be_v send_v back_o before_o 427._o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 428._o nestorius_n have_v be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o 428._o after_o sisinnius_n death_n philip_n ccccxxviâ—i_fw-la council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o ccccxxviâ—i_fw-la a_o ancient_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n find_v fault_n with_o some_o of_o nestorius_n sermon_n and_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o this_o provoke_v nestorius_n who_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v cite_v to_o his_o council_n and_o persuade_v coelestius_n to_o accuse_v he_o but_o philip_n be_v come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o coelestius_n not_o appear_v philip_n remain_v full_o justify_v this_o council_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o memorial_n which_o st._n cyril_n give_v to_o possidonius_fw-la and_o which_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n we_o conclude_v here_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o three_o volume_n which_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o five_o age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o may_v not_o enter_v upon_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o latter_a part._n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o three_o to_o me._n a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n mention_v in_o
be_v hard_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n more_o certain_a petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la petrus_n who_o be_v surname_v chrysologus_fw-la be_v a_o native_a of_o cornelii_n of_o ancient_o call_v forum_n cornelii_n imola_n he_o be_v teach_v and_o admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n by_o s._n cornelius_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n as_o he_o note_n in_o his_o 165_o chrysologus_fw-la petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la sermon_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n with_o his_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o ravenna_n have_v send_v their_o deputy_n to_o desire_v a_o bishop_n of_o sixtus_n iii_n than_o pope_n he_o be_v choose_v by_o that_o pope_n to_o fill_v that_o vacant_a see_v as_o he_o have_v be_v warn_v in_o a_o dream_n by_o s._n peter_n and_o apollinaris_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o see_v of_o ravenna_n but_o this_o be_v a_o groundless_a story_n be_v relate_v by_o no_o credible_a author_n it_o be_v only_o certain_a that_o p._n chrysologus_fw-la be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v about_o that_o time_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n he_o govern_v that_o church_n several_a year_n there_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o s._n leo_n write_v to_o neonas_n his_o successor_n which_o be_v heretofore_o the_o 37th_o and_o be_v at_o present_a the_o 135_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v write_v in_o 451_o in_o the_o consulship_n of_o martian_a and_o adelphius_n opinion_n adelphius_n dr._n cave_n follow_v this_o opinion_n this_o suppose_v that_o p._n chrysologus_fw-la be_v dead_a in_o 449._o but_o f._n quesnel_n have_v prove_v in_o his_o note_n upon_o that_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o write_v in_o 458_o some_o few_o year_n more_o may_v be_v allow_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o saint_n in_o his_o episcopal_a charge_n yet_o not_o to_o carry_v it_o so_o far_o as_o the_o year_n 500_o nor_o confound_v he_o with_o that_o petrus_n who_o live_v under_o theodoricus_n trithemius_n say_v that_o this_o bishop_n compose_v several_a sermon_n or_o homily_n for_o the_o people_n a_o letter_n to_o eutyches_n which_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n i_o have_v read_v with_o grief_n and_o some_o other_o letter_n we_o have_v 176_o sermon_n and_o the_o letter_n to_o eutyches_n these_o sermon_n be_v very_o short_a in_o they_o he_o explain_v the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o few_o word_n but_o in_o a_o way_n very_o please_v and_o make_v short_a moral_a reflection_n upon_o they_o the_o parable_n and_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o his_o sermon_n in_o some_o of_o they_o he_o treat_v of_o fast_v almsgiving_n vigilance_n patience_n and_o some_o other_o christian_a virtue_n he_o have_v also_o several_a upon_o the_o great_a feast_n with_o some_o panegyric_n of_o saint_n s._n chrysologus_fw-la have_v find_v out_o the_o way_n to_o join_v extreme_a brevity_n and_o very_o great_a elegance_n together_o in_o his_o discourse_n his_o style_n be_v make_v up_o of_o short_a sentence_n and_o phrase_n which_o have_v a_o natural_a sequence_n and_o connexion_n one_o with_o another_o the_o word_n be_v very_o fit_a and_o the_o sense_n be_v simple_a and_o natural_a it_o have_v nothing_o swell_v or_o force_v his_o description_n be_v clear_a and_o easy_a but_o for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o great_a enough_o sublime_a enough_o nor_o eloquent_a enough_o to_o entitle_v he_o just_o to_o the_o surname_n of_o chrysologus_fw-la of_o which_o he_o be_v possess_v we_o see_v no_o extraordinary_a motive_n we_o meet_v with_o nothing_o that_o quicken_v or_o affect_v much_o we_o find_v no_o truth_n enforce_v consent_n only_a doctrine_n explain_v at_o large_a all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v this_o his_o relation_n be_v pleasant_a and_o his_o moral_a discourse_n represent_v very_o well_o to_o the_o mind_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o make_v no_o impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o change_v the_o will._n the_o sermon_n of_o this_o author_n have_v be_v collect_v together_o above_o nine_o hundred_o year_n by_o foelix_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 702_o or_o 708._o f._n oudin_n prove_v it_o in_o his_o advertisement_n that_o he_o find_v they_o in_o three_o manuscript_n they_o have_v be_v print_v since_o at_o collen_n in_o 1541_o 1607_o 1618._o and_o 1678_o quarto_fw-la at_o parn_n in_o 1585._o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1618._o at_o lion_n in_o 1633_o 1636_o at_o bologne_n in_o 1643._o this_o edition_n be_v the_o best_a they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v find_v in_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n vii_o and_o with_o s._n leo_n work_n at_o paris_n in_o 1614_o and_o 1670._o the_o epistle_n to_o eutyches_n be_v write_v after_o that_o monk_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o flavian_n s._n chrysologus_fw-la tell_v he_o that_o he_o read_v with_o sorrow_n his_o sad_a letter_n for_o if_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o agreement_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o people_n cause_n joy_n in_o heaven_n on_o the_o contrary_a division_n ought_v to_o beget_v sadness_n and_o grief_n especial_o when_o they_o proceed_v from_o so_o lamentable_a a_o cause_n as_o that_o be_v for_o which_o he_o separate_v from_o his_o bishop_n he_o add_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v free_a from_o controversy_n for_o thirty_o year_n that_o origen_n and_o nestorius_n have_v fall_v into_o error_n by_o reason_v upon_o the_o ineffable_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o priest_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o the_o magi_n acknowledge_v and_o adore_v that_o when_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n glory_n to_o god_n be_v sing_v and_o it_o be_v strange_a at_o present_a that_o all_o the_o world_n bow_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o he_o say_v afterward_o with_o the_o apostle_n that_o though_o we_o have_v know_v jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o we_o know_v he_o no_o more_o that_o it_o become_v we_o not_o to_o be_v very_o inquisitive_a and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_n respect_n wait_v upon_o our_o judge_n and_o not_o dispute_v about_o his_o title_n this_o be_v say_v he_o what_o may_v be_v answer_v to_o your_o letter_n in_o a_o few_o word_n i_o will_v have_v send_v you_o a_o long_a answer_n if_o our_o brother_n flavian_n have_v not_o send_v i_o some_o instrument_n about_o what_o pass_v in_o your_o cause_n you_o say_v that_o his_o judgement_n ought_v not_o to_o stand_v because_o he_o make_v who_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v judge_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o since_o we_o neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v they_o we_o shall_v be_v unjust_a arbitrator_n if_o we_o shall_v determine_v in_o favour_n of_o one_o party_n before_o we_o hear_v the_o other_o in_o sum_n we_o exhort_v you_o my_o most_o honour_a brother_n to_o submit_v to_o what_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o s._n peter_n who_o live_v and_o preside_v in_o his_o see_n teach_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o those_o that_o inquire_v after_o it_o as_o for_o we_o we_o dare_v not_o for_o the_o love_n we_o have_v to_o peace_n and_o truth_n concern_v ourselves_o either_o to_o hear_v or_o judge_v cause_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n gerard_n vossius_fw-la who_o have_v publish_v this_o letter_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a among_o several_a other_o piece_n at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n greg._n thaumaturgus_n at_o mentz_n in_o 1604_o in_o 1603_o cave_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v two_o manuscript_n in_o the_o vatican_n where_o this_o letter_n end_v at_o these_o word_n this_o be_v what_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o answer_v at_o present_a to_o your_o letter_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o letter_n end_v at_o that_o place_n and_o that_o what_o follow_v have_v be_v add_v afterward_o to_o raise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o cardinal_n sirlet_n and_o it_o be_v print_v also_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o in_o the_o ordinary_a edition_n of_o s._n chrysologus_fw-la maximus_fw-la taurinensis_n maximus_n bishop_n of_o turin_n flourish_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n the_o young_a he_o live_v to_o the_o year_n 465_o since_o in_o that_o year_n we_o find_v he_o at_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n taurinensis_n maximus_fw-la taurinensis_n hold_v under_o pope_n hilarius_n gennadius_n say_v that_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o extompore_o homily_n to_o the_o people_n we_o have_v several_a of_o his_o homily_n which_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o cite_v by_o gennadius_n there_o be_v some_o upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n circumcision_n epiphany_n easter_n and_o
be_v say_v about_o the_o end_n that_o five_o day_n after_o they_o will_v meet_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n leo_n letter_n which_o be_v do_v on_o the_o 17_o in_o the_o four_o act._n last_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyria_n at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o action_n which_o be_v common_o think_v to_o be_v the_o second_o desire_v that_o dioscorus_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o synod_n again_o and_o restore_v to_o his_o church_n dioscorum_n synodo_n dioscorum_n ecclesiis_fw-la now_o will_v they_o have_v do_v it_o if_o his_o deposition_n have_v be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o council_n and_o sign_v by_o themselves_o these_o reason_n seem_v to_o render_v the_o common_a order_n to_o be_v most_o probable_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n dioscorus_n be_v cite_v before_o the_o council_n in_o the_o session_n wherein_o he_o be_v depose_v answer_v twice_o that_o in_o the_o first_o session_n the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a and_o that_o they_o summon_v he_o to_o a_o second_o session_n where_o they_o be_v not_o it_o be_v then_o very_o hard_o to_o know_v the_o true_a order_n of_o these_o two_o session_n however_o that_o be_v we_o will_v not_o remove_v the_o act_n wherein_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o faith_n be_v debate_v from_o the_o second_o place_n the_o same_o commissioner_n and_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o first_o action_n be_v also_o at_o this_o and_o in_o the_o same_o order_n except_o those_o who_o have_v be_v declare_v unworthy_a of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o first_o action_n the_o commissioner_n have_v represent_v that_o what_o concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o flavian_n and_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n be_v judge_v in_o the_o former_a session_n they_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o faith_n into_o examination_n because_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a matter_n for_o which_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o other_o faith_n than_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a all_o the_o bishop_n declare_v that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o explain_v it_o nor_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o cecropius_fw-la say_fw-la that_o to_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n s._n leo_n letter_n be_v sufficient_a the_o bishop_n say_v that_o they_o will_v follow_v it_o and_o subscribe_v it_o the_o commissioner_n say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v choose_v one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o diocese_n who_o be_v most_o learned_a that_o they_o may_v treat_v and_o agree_v concern_v the_o faith_n all_o the_o bishop_n say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v any_o new_a exposition_n of_o faith_n in_o write_v because_o they_o have_v a_o canon_n that_o forbid_v it_o florentius_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o exposition_n of_o faith_n so_o quick_o and_o demand_v time_n for_o it_o cecropius_fw-la require_v that_o they_o shall_v read_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o saint_n leo_n letter_n the_o judge_n order_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o wherefore_o they_o read_v the_o nicene_n and_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n saint_n cyril_n second_o letter_n to_o nestorius_n his_o letter_n of_o union_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n s._n leo_n letter_n to_o flavian_n and_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n annex_v to_o it_o all_o the_o bishop_n by_o their_o reiterated_a acclamation_n approve_v the_o creed_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n the_o bishop_n of_o illyria_n and_o constantinople_n scruple_v some_o place_n in_o s._n leo_n letter_n but_o to_o satisfy_v they_o they_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a in_o s._n cyril_n write_n this_o make_v they_o all_o consent_n and_o all_o the_o synod_n approve_v s._n leo_n letter_n but_o since_o there_o be_v some_o bishop_n who_o have_v some_o further_a objection_n about_o it_o they_o put_v off_o the_o action_n five_o day_n long_o that_o they_o may_v make_v the_o point_n clear_a and_o they_o desire_v anatolius_n to_o choose_v out_o some_o bishop_n from_o among_o they_o who_o have_v sign_v this_o letter_n who_o be_v most_o able_a to_o explain_v it_o to_o the_o rest_n this_o action_n be_v end_v with_o acclamation_n in_o which_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n desire_a pardon_n for_o they_o of_o their_o side_n and_o the_o banishment_n of_o dioscorus_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o illyrian_n demand_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v still_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n and_o have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o synod_n in_o the_o three_o action_n october_n 13._o the_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v without_o the_o commissioner_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n present_v a_o new_a petition_n against_o dioscorus_n accuse_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o iii_o act._n iii_o same_o opinion_n with_o eutyches_n to_o have_v condemn_v flavian_n unjust_o for_o put_v into_o the_o act_n of_o his_o council_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v never_o speak_v and_o for_o force_v the_o bishop_n to_o sign_n a_o blank_a paper_n whereupon_o he_o beseech_v the_o council_n to_o declare_v all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n under_o dioscorus_n null_a and_o to_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o eutyches_n he_o pray_v the_o council_n to_o summon_v dioscorus_n to_o appear_v before_o they_o the_o archdeacon_n actius_n say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v with_o dioscorus_n and_o the_o other_o condemn_v bishop_n that_o dioscorus_n have_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v the_o guard_n which_o have_v hinder_v he_o from_o come_v to_o the_o council_n they_o seek_v for_o he_o abroad_o and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o find_v he_o they_o send_v to_o cite_v he_o he_o answer_v they_o that_o go_v that_o he_o be_v under_o guard_n and_o they_o must_v ask_v they_o if_o they_o will_v let_v he_o go_v that_o in_o their_o return_n they_o have_v meet_v with_o the_o master_n of_o the_o office_n and_o return_v again_o with_o he_o to_o bring_v dioscorus_n he_o answer_v they_o that_o upon_o second_o thought_n he_o have_v resolve_v not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o synod_n lest_o the_o judge_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o examine_v again_o what_o they_o have_v resolve_v they_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o do_v not_o call_v he_o to_o weaken_v what_o have_v be_v decree_v but_o only_o to_o invite_v he_o to_o the_o council_n have_v refuse_v to_o go_v they_o summon_v he_o a_o second_o time_n but_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o synod_n unless_o the_o commissioner_n be_v there_o he_o demand_v whether_o juvenal_n thalassius_n and_o eustathius_n be_v also_o summon_v thither_o they_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v he_o that_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n have_v accuse_v he_o only_o and_o as_o to_o what_o he_o require_v that_o the_o commissioner_n shall_v be_v present_a that_o be_v needless_a because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n pure_o ecclesiastical_a where_o the_o commissioner_n or_o layman_n ought_v not_o to_o assist_v nevertheless_o he_o still_o refuse_v to_o go_v they_o resolve_v to_o cite_v he_o a_o three_o time_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n aetius_n tell_v the_o council_n that_o there_o be_v at_o the_o door_n some_o clergyman_n and_o layman_n of_o alexandria_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v permit_v to_o prefer_v their_o complaint_n against_o dioscorus_n they_o receive_v they_o and_o read_v their_o petition_n the_o first_o be_v theodorus_n a_o deacon_n of_o alexandria_n who_o complain_v that_o dioscorus_n thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o clergy_n without_o cause_n not_o bring_v any_o accusation_n nor_o form_v any_o complaint_n against_o he_o he_o accuse_v he_o for_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o s._n cyril_n relation_n for_o have_v use_v they_o ill_o for_o be_v of_o origen_n opinion_n for_o be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n theft_n make_v disturbance_n and_o debauchery_n for_o have_v impel_v 10_o egyptian_a bishop_n to_o sign_n a_o excommunication_n against_o s._n leo_n and_o offer_v to_o prove_v all_o these_o fact_n the_o second_o be_v ischyrion_n who_o also_o accuse_v dioscorus_n for_o have_v exercise_v several_a cruelty_n plunder_v house_n root_a up_o tree_n force_v private_a man_n from_o their_o estate_n for_o buy_v the_o corn_n which_o the_o emperor_n send_v to_o the_o church_n of_o lybia_n to_o make_v bread_n for_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o to_o support_v the_o poor_a and_o stranger_n for_o dispose_v certain_a money_n which_o lady_n which_o peristeria_n a_o noble_a lady_n a_o lady_n leave_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o hospital_n of_o egypt_n to_o scandalous_a person_n for_o familiar_o converse_v with_o harlot_n with_o but_o more_o particular_o pansophia_fw-la a_o scandalous_a harlot_n lewd_a woman_n he_o add_v that_o dioscorus_n have_v thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o clergy_n for_o no_o cause_n although_o he_o have_v do_v much_o service_n for_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n in_o s._n cyril_n time_n
allow_v to_o bishop_n the_o knowledge_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o concern_v religious_a man_n and_o woman_n the_o 81st_o exempt_v he_o from_o paternal_a power_n who_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n the_o 83d_o ordain_v that_o if_o any_o one_o have_v any_o civil_a affair_n with_o a_o clergyman_n he_o shall_v first_o apply_v himself_o to_o his_o bishop_n that_o if_o the_o bishop_n can_v be_v judge_n of_o it_o either_o because_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o business_n or_o for_o some_o other_o difficulty_n than_o he_o may_v apply_v himself_o to_o the_o judge_n that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o criminal_a cause_n than_o the_o civil_a judge_n shall_v take_v cognizance_n of_o it_o and_o if_o they_o judge_v the_o party_n accuse_v to_o be_v guilty_a than_o he_o shall_v be_v degrade_v by_o his_o bishop_n before_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o secular_a judge_n that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a fault_n which_o deserve_v only_o a_o ecclesiastical_a penalty_n the_o cognizance_n of_o it_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n only_o the_o 86th_o empower_n the_o bishop_n to_o oblige_v the_o judge_n to_o do_v justice_n to_o party_n and_o also_o to_o judge_v they_o when_o the_o judge_n be_v suspect_v the_o 111th_o grant_v the_o prescription_n of_o forty_o year_n to_o church_n the_o 117th_o contain_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o a_o divorce_n may_v be_v grant_v a_o man_n may_v divorce_v his_o wife_n if_o she_o have_v conspire_v against_o the_o state_n if_o she_o be_v convict_v of_o adultery_n if_o she_o have_v attempt_v her_o husband_n life_n if_o she_o have_v dwell_v or_o wash_v with_o stranger_n against_o her_o husband_n will_n if_o she_o be_v present_a at_o public_a sport_n in_o spite_n of_o he_o the_o woman_n may_v also_o be_v part_v from_o her_o husband_n if_o he_o be_v a_o criminal_a to_o the_o state_n if_o he_o have_v attempt_v her_o life_n if_o he_o will_v have_v prostitute_v she_o if_o he_o cohabit_v with_o other_o woman_n after_o his_o wife_n have_v admonish_v he_o to_o forsake_v their_o company_n he_o forbid_v the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n as_o to_o preserve_v chastity_n justinian_n repeal_v here_o what_o he_o have_v ordain_v concern_v person_n who_o be_v in_o the_o army_n and_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o marry_v again_o unless_o she_o have_v sufficient_a proof_n or_o witness_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a the_o 120th_o contain_v many_o order_n concern_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 123th_o be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o contain_v most_o regulation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n justinian_n ordain_v that_o the_o clergy_n and_o great_a man_n shall_v choose_v three_o person_n after_o they_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v this_o election_n with_o respect_n to_o any_o promise_n or_o gift_n or_o to_o favour_v their_o friend_n that_o these_o three_o person_n must_v be_v capable_a and_o have_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n that_o they_o must_v at_o least_o be_v 35_o year_n old_a that_o they_o may_v choose_v of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o public_a office_n curialis_fw-la aut_fw-la officialis_fw-la provide_v they_o have_v be_v 15_o year_n in_o a_o monastery_n and_o even_o one_o of_o the_o laity_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n till_o he_o have_v be_v three_o year_n in_o inferior_a order_n he_o allow_v that_o if_o three_o person_n can_v be_v find_v who_o have_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n that_o they_o choose_v one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o he_o add_v that_o it_o these_o to_o who_o the_o election_n belong_v do_v not_o choose_v in_o six_o month_n time_n he_o that_o have_v a_o right_a to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n may_v do_v it_o by_o choose_v one_o person_n who_o have_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n when_o any_o of_o the_o person_n choose_v be_v accuse_v his_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o ordain_v he_o until_o he_o have_v purge_v himself_o from_o the_o accusation_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o offer_v or_o give_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o election_n or_o ordination_n but_o a_o bishop_n be_v allow_v to_o give_v his_o estate_n or_o part_n of_o it_o to_o his_o church_n it_o be_v allo_fw-la allow_v to_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_o to_o take_v a_o certain_a sum_n of_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v provide_v it_o exceed_v not_o that_o which_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o give_v and_o that_o be_v here_o express_o set_v down_o the_o follow_a title_n contain_v divers_a privilege_n of_o bishop_n as_o deliverance_n from_o bondage_n exemption_n from_o tutelage_n and_o public_a office_n discharge_v they_o from_o the_o obligation_n to_o appear_v before_o judge_n to_o make_v oath_n and_o exempt_n they_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o secular_a judge_n after_o which_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v to_o abandon_v their_o church_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n shall_v hold_v synod_n once_o or_o twice_o in_o a_o year_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o clergy_n the_o novel_a forbid_v to_o ordain_v they_o unless_o they_o have_v study_v and_o understand_v their_o religion_n and_o be_v of_o a_o good_a life_n they_o must_v have_v no_o concubine_n nor_o natural_a child_n but_o they_o must_v be_v virgin_n or_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v only_o once_o to_o one_o woman_n those_o who_o be_v ordain_v priest_n ought_v to_o be_v 30_o year_n old_a the_o deacon_n and_o subdeacons_a 23_o the_o clerk_n 18_o and_o the_o deaconess_n 40_o year_n old_a if_o any_o person_n be_v accuse_v who_o be_v design_v for_o the_o clergy_n before_o he_o be_v ordain_v he_o must_v be_v clear_v from_o this_o accusation_n if_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v have_v not_o a_o wife_n then_o before_o he_o be_v ordain_v he_o must_v engage_v to_o live_v in_o celibacy_n but_o he_o who_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n or_o sub-deacon_a may_v permit_v he_o to_o marry_v after_o his_o ordination_n that_o if_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n or_o sub-deacon_a happen_v to_o espouse_v a_o woman_n after_o his_o ordination_n he_o be_v to_o be_v turn_v out_o from_o the_o clergy_n that_o a_o reader_n may_v marry_v but_o if_o he_o contract_v a_o second_o marriage_n or_o espouse_v a_o widow_n he_o can_v ascend_v to_o a_o high_a dignity_n among_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o ordain_v those_o as_o clerk_n who_o be_v engage_v in_o office_n for_o the_o public_a curialis_fw-la aut_fw-la officialis_fw-la at_o least_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v 15_o year_n monk_n that_o if_o any_o marry_v after_o they_o have_v be_v among_o the_o clergy_n they_o shall_v return_v to_o their_o first_o condition_n it_o be_v forbid_v also_o to_o give_v any_o thing_n for_o ordination_n or_o benefice_n if_o a_o slave_n be_v ordain_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o master_n he_o become_v free_a if_o it_o be_v without_o his_o master_n knowledge_n he_o may_v redeem_v he_o in_o a_o year_n but_o however_o this_o be_v if_o he_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o master_n when_o any_o person_n find_v a_o chapel_n and_o endow_n it_o with_o revenue_n necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v allow_v to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n to_o name_v the_o clergy_n that_o shall_v serve_v in_o it_o and_o those_o who_o he_o name_v aught_o to_o be_v ordain_v if_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o capable_a if_o not_o the_o bishop_n may_v place_v there_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v judge_v more_o worthy_a liberty_n be_v give_v to_o all_o clergyman_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o estate_n penalty_n be_v appoint_v against_o all_o those_o who_o bear_v false_a witness_n it_o be_v order_v that_o those_o who_o have_v any_o business_n against_o a_o clergyman_n a_o monk_n a_o deaconess_n a_o religious_a man_n or_o woman_n do_v first_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o shall_v judge_v they_o if_o the_o party_n acquiesce_v in_o his_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n if_o not_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v examine_v before_o a_o secular_a judge_n if_o he_o confirm_v the_o bishop_n sentence_n there_o shall_v lie_v no_o further_o appeal_v but_o if_o his_o sentence_n be_v different_a there_o shall_v be_v room_n for_o a_o appeal_n if_o it_o be_v a_o criminal_a cause_n and_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v inform_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v degrade_v the_o guilty_a person_n and_o after_o that_o the_o secular_a judge_n shall_v condemn_v he_o if_o a_o civil_a judge_n have_v be_v inform_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v communicate_v the_o information_n to_o the_o bishop_n if_o the_o information_n be_v find_v just_a and_o the_o
they_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v before_o lib._n 7._o ep._n 24._o as_o to_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o church_n he_o say_v as_o it_o follow_v here_o when_o he_o be_v consult_v by_o quirinus_n and_o the_o catholic_n of_o iberia_n that_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n either_o by_o unction_n with_o chrysm_n or_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o by_o a_o bare_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o in_o the_o west_n the_o arian_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o that_o in_o the_o east_n this_o be_v do_v by_o unction_n with_o chrysm_n that_o the_o manophysite_n and_o other_o heretic_n be_v receive_v there_o by_o make_v only_o a_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o the_o bonosian_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o cataphrygian_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o think_v montanus_n to_o be_v he_o and_o the_o heretic_n like_o they_o be_v baptize_v when_o they_o re-enter_v into_o the_o church_n the_o baptism_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v not_o be_v true_a since_o it_o be_v not_o give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n book_n 9_o ep._n 61._o the_o monk_n must_v not_o be_v sponsor_n b._n 3._o ep._n 40._o when_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o a_o person_n have_v be_v baptize_v or_o confirm_v we_o must_v baptize_v or_o confirm_v they_o rather_o than_o suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v in_o this_o doubt_n b._n 12._o ep._n 32._o of_o the_o unction_n that_o be_v use_v at_o baptism_n or_o confirmation_n he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o calaris_n that_o priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o use_v the_o unction_n of_o chrysm_n on_o the_o front_n of_o the_o baptise_a but_o they_o may_v use_v it_o upon_o the_o breast_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n afterward_o to_o use_v it_o upon_o the_o front_n book_n 3_o ep._n 9_o afterward_o speak_v of_o this_o prohibition_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v make_v because_o such_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o church_n but_o if_o this_o be_v troublesome_a to_o those_o that_o have_v another_o custom_n he_o do_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o priest_n that_o shall_v use_v this_o unction_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n we_o have_v already_o relate_v another_o place_n concern_v the_o unction_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o east_n for_o receive_v heretic_n b._n 9_o ep._n 61._o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n januarius_n bishop_n of_o calaris_n be_v very_o age_a and_o infirm_a be_v subject_a to_o be_v indispose_v by_o say_v mess_n and_o after_o he_o return_v he_o know_v not_o the_o place_n of_o the_o canon_n where_o he_o have_v leave_v off_o and_o many_o person_n doubt_v whether_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o hosty_a thus_o consecrate_a st._n gregory_n declare_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v any_o scruple_n of_o it_o and_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o with_o assurance_n because_o the_o infirmity_n of_o he_o that_o consecrate_v do_v not_o change_n nor_o divert_v the_o benediction_n but_o he_o say_v that_o this_o bishop_n shall_v be_v admonish_v not_o to_o do_v the_o office_n when_o he_o find_v himself_o in_o this_o condition_n b._n 11._o ep._n 59_o about_o penance_n st_n gregory_n have_v write_v a_o letter_n express_o against_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o after_o a_o penance_n of_o three_o year_n one_o may_v take_v his_o ease_n and_o commit_v the_o same_o crime_n with_o impunity_n there_o he_o lay_v down_o this_o excellent_a maxim_n that_o true_a penance_n do_v not_o only_o consist_v in_o bewail_a sin_n past_a but_o in_o abstain_v from_o they_o for_o the_o future_a poenitentia_fw-la est_fw-la coâ—…ssa_fw-la flere_fw-la &_o iterum_fw-la plangenda_fw-la declinare_fw-la the_o clergy_n who_o have_v commit_v any_o crime_n be_v put_v under_o penance_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o monastery_n to_o receive_v there_o corporal_a punishment_n b._n 1._o ep._n 18._o b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 28._o b._n 3._o ep._n 9_o a_o clergyman_n who_o be_v depose_v do_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o function_n be_v to_o be_v put_v under_o penance_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o receive_v he_o to_o lay-communion_n after_o a_o long_a penance_n b._n 4._o ep._n 5._o a_o clergyman_n fall_v into_o sin_n and_o be_v put_v under_o penance_n can_v never_o hope_v to_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o clergy_n b._n 1._o ep._n 18_o &_o 43._o b._n 3._o ep._n 26._o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o a_o abbot_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n who_o after_o his_o penance_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o dignity_n of_o abbot_n but_o not_o to_o that_o of_o priest_n b._n 4._o ep._n 4._o one_o who_o be_v only_o a_o abbot_n and_o not_o a_o priest_n shall_v continue_v depose_v for_o ever_o ib._n ep._n 16._o a_o priest_n depose_v may_v be_v make_v a_o abbot_n and_o have_v the_o care_n of_o monastery_n ib._n ep._n 17._o about_o the_o indissolvableness_n of_o marriage_n st_n gregory_n prove_v in_o the_o 39th_o epistle_n of_o the_o 9th_o book_n that_o marriage_n be_v not_o dissolve_v by_o the_o entrance_n of_o one_o of_o the_o marry_a person_n into_o a_o religious_a house_n although_o human_a law_n permit_v the_o man_n to_o part_v from_o his_o wife_n or_o the_o woman_n from_o her_o husband_n for_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v go_v into_o a_o monastery_n he_o add_v in_o the_o 44th_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n where_o he_o handle_v also_o the_o same_o question_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o allow_v a_o man_n to_o forsake_v his_o wife_n for_o any_o cause_n but_o that_o of_o adultery_n nevertheless_o he_o permit_v marry_v person_n to_o part_v from_o one_o another_o that_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o a_o religious_a house_n when_o this_o be_v do_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n b._n 5._o ep._n 49._o b._n 9_o ep._n 39_o in_o the_o 32_o letter_n of_o book_n 8._o he_o determine_v a_o particular_a case_n about_o this_o subject_a a_o marry_a woman_n have_v part_v from_o her_o husband_n and_o be_v become_v a_o nun_n because_o she_o suspect_v he_o of_o adultery_n but_o she_o can_v not_o convict_v he_o of_o it_o and_o the_o marry_a man_n purge_v himself_o by_o oath_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a hereupon_o the_o woman_n return_v to_o he_o which_o move_v her_o bishop_n to_o excommunicate_v she_o and_o all_o her_o family_n st._n gregory_n write_v to_o this_o bishop_n that_o he_o must_v immediate_o restore_v her_o family_n to_o communion_n and_o as_o to_o the_o woman_n he_o must_v not_o suffer_v she_o to_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n excommunicate_v if_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o she_o have_v no_o proof_n that_o her_o husband_n have_v commit_v adultery_n and_o if_o the_o suspicion_n she_o have_v of_o he_o be_v remove_v by_o his_o oath_n of_o the_o vacancy_n of_o a_o episcopal_a see_n when_o a_o see_v be_v vacant_a it_o must_v be_v fill_v quick_o with_o a_o worthy_a person_n book_n 1_o ep._n 18_o 76_o &_o 79._o b._n 6._o ep._n 1._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o leave_v it_o vacant_a more_o than_o three_o month_n b._n 6._o ep._n 39_o during_o the_o vacancy_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n of_o her_o metropolis_n be_v to_o name_v a_o deputy_n and_o st._n gregory_n give_v we_o many_o form_n of_o commission_v these_o deputy_n b._n 1._o ep._n 15_o 51_o 75_o 76._o b._n 2._o ep._n b._n 19_o &_o 20_o 26_o 27._o 5._o ep._n 21._o b._n 3._o ep._n 39_o b._n 11._o ep._n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o these_o deputy_n make_v a_o inventory_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n chief_o of_o the_o movable_n b._n 3._o ep._n 11._o b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 22._o they_o can_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o any_o of_o the_o possession_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o vacant_a church_n but_o they_o shall_v keep_v they_o b._n 2._o ep._n 27_o &_o 38._o yet_o a_o recompense_n may_v be_v give_v to_o any_o for_o their_o trouble_n b._n 3._o ep._n 11._o the_o deputy_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o election_n b._n 12._o ep._n 19_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o future_a election_n of_o a_o bishop_n b._n 1._o ep._n 56._o a_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o vacant_a when_o the_o bishop_n be_v seize_v with_o a_o disease_n which_o hinder_v he_o from_o perform_v his_o office_n in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o must_v not_o be_v depose_v but_o have_v one_o give_v he_o for_o his_o assistance_n dispensatorem_fw-la he_o
the_o example_n of_o constantine_n who_o have_v assemble_v that_o of_o nice_n of_o theodosius_n who_o have_v call_v that_o of_o constantinople_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a who_o have_v convene_v that_o of_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n and_o of_o martianus_n who_o have_v summon_v one_o to_o be_v hold_v at_o chalcedon_n he_o add_v that_o since_o the_o celebration_n of_o these_o four_o council_n the_o follower_n of_o nestorius_n endeavour_v to_o revive_v his_o error_n by_o defend_v the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n of_o theodoret_n and_o ibas_n he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o examine_v they_o and_o to_o condemn_v they_o as_o impious_a the_o council_n have_v receive_v this_o letter_n from_o the_o emperor_n make_v a_o decree_n in_o these_o word_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n rebuke_v sharp_o theodoret_n and_o ibas_n and_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o but_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v condemn_v their_o own_o write_n together_o with_o theodorus_n and_o nestorius_n and_o we_o now_o condemn_v the_o heretic_n condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o precede_a council_n and_o together_o with_o they_o theodorus_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o mopsuesta_n and_o his_o impious_a book_n we_o condemn_v also_o what_o theodoret_n have_v write_v amiss_o against_o the_o true_a faith_n against_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o st._n cyril_n and_o against_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o theodorus_n and_o nestorius_n we_o condemn_v also_o the_o letter_n which_o ibas_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v to_o maris_n persanus_n wherein_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o reckon_v st._n cyril_n for_o a_o heretic_n he_o accuse_v the_o first_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n as_o have_v condemn_v nestorius_n without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n etc._n etc._n he_o reject_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o st._n cyril_n and_o defend_v the_o opinion_n and_o write_n of_o theodorus_n and_o nestorius_n this_o be_v all_o that_o now_o remain_v of_o the_o first_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 546_o at_o constantinople_n in_o it_o there_o be_v other_o anathematism_n pronounce_v which_o the_o bishop_n be_v make_v to_o sign_n facundus_n report_v one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o four_o book_n wherein_o a_o anathema_n be_v denounce_v against_o those_o who_o shall_v affirm_v that_o this_o decree_n be_v make_v to_o destroy_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n this_o decision_n be_v make_v without_o consult_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o a_o cabal_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o agapetus_n can_v not_o be_v approve_v by_o those_o who_o be_v concern_v for_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n menna_n who_o owe_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o this_o see_v do_v not_o without_o much_o difficulty_n resolve_v to_o undertake_v it_o and_o agree_v to_o it_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v more_o power_n with_o he_o then_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o pope_n nevertheless_o to_o carry_v himself_o fair_a between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_a he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o sign_v but_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v approve_v what_o he_o do_v otherwise_o he_o will_v withdraw_v his_o subscription_n this_o be_v the_o answer_n which_o he_o give_v to_o stephen_n the_o deacon_n and_o surrogate_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n oppose_v this_o condemnation_n zoilus_n of_o alexandria_n make_v his_o excuse_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o subscribe_v ephrem_fw-la of_o antiech_n have_v resolve_v not_o to_o sign_n but_o that_o he_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v turn_v out_o if_o he_o do_v not_o peter_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o at_o first_o declaim_v against_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n yield_v also_o last_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n protest_v at_o their_o sign_v and_o give_v declaration_n to_o the_o deacon_n stephen_n that_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o free_o the_o deacon_n stephen_n immediate_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o menna_n and_o his_o example_n be_v follow_v by_o some_o other_o bishop_n the_o pope_n vigilius_n who_o be_v come_v to_o constantinople_n have_v receive_v in_o sicily_n the_o news_n of_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v and_o be_v angry_a that_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v so_o quick_o and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o wait_v for_o his_o come_v before_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v write_v smart_o against_o what_o be_v do_v praise_v his_o deacon_n for_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o menna_n and_o demand_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o his_o absence_n shall_v be_v null_v and_o threaten_v to_o be_v revenge_v for_o this_o enterprise_n if_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v satisfaction_n these_o threaten_n be_v not_o vain_a for_o be_v arrive_v at_o constantinople_n on_o the_o twenty_o of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n 547_o he_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o menna_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o have_v sign_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n nevertheless_o some_o month_n after_o have_v go_v to_o prayer_n with_o the_o empress_n he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o and_o receive_v menna_n into_o his_o communion_n though_o he_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o his_o first_o resolution_n not_o to_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n but_o he_o have_v not_o constancy_n enough_o to_o resist_v for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o empress_n for_o he_o agree_v that_o the_o next_o year_n a_o assembly_n shall_v be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n wherein_o he_o cause_v suffrage_n to_o be_v give_v in_o writing_n and_o last_o make_v a_o decree_n call_v judicatum_fw-la wherein_o he_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n but_o with_o this_o declaration_n that_o he_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n facundus_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o afric_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o illyria_n and_o dalmatia_n be_v much_o displease_v with_o this_o write_n of_o vigilius_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n separate_v from_o his_o communion_n the_o deacon_n rusticus_n and_o sebastianus_n open_o attack_v his_o decision_n and_o every_o where_o accuse_v he_o of_o violate_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n this_o rumour_n spread_v into_o gaul_n and_o italy_n aurelianus_n of_o arles_n write_v about_o it_o to_o vigilius_n who_o defend_v himself_o in_o two_o letter_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o degrade_v rusticus_n and_o sebastianus_n the_o emperor_n or_o rather_o theodorus_n of_o caesarea_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o what_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v they_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v absolute_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n without_o mention_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o pope_n for_o his_o part_n be_v trouble_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v upon_o himself_o the_o hatred_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o western_a bishop_n to_o bring_v this_o affair_n to_o some_o accommodation_n vigilius_n propose_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o summon_v a_o general_n council_n to_o meet_v at_o constantinople_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n and_o illyria_n shall_v be_v cite_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o leave_v thing_n in_o the_o same_o state_n that_o they_o be_v before_o this_o controversy_n and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o withdraw_v his_o judicatum_fw-la and_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o he_o resolve_v that_o no_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o this_o affair_n until_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n vigilius_n think_v he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o this_o contest_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n and_o illyria_n have_v no_o safeconduct_a to_o come_v to_o constantinople_n where_o they_o foresee_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o they_o not_o appear_v vigilius_n have_v a_o good_a excuse_n for_o not_o be_v present_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o have_v by_o way_n of_o preparation_n withdraw_v for_o ever_o the_o write_v which_o have_v so_o much_o displease_v the_o occidentalists_n and_o be_v free_a to_o take_v what_o side_n he_o will_v but_o this_o artifice_n do_v not_o succeed_v well_o for_o the_o emperor_n be_v provoke_v with_o the_o delay_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n and_o illyria_n make_v and_o see_v that_o vigilius_n have_v trap_v he_o cause_v a_o edict_n which_o be_v make_v against_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o be_v keep_v secret_a till_o then_o to_o be_v publish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 551._o vigilius_n have_v present_o recourse_n to_o the_o ordinary_a weapon_n of_o pope_n by_o declare_v those_o who_o shall_v receive_v this_o edict_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v he_o cause_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v also_o by_o dacus_n of_o milan_n
a_o stop_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o heresy_n he_o have_v consult_v the_o bishop_n about_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o have_v condemn_v they_o but_o that_o some_o person_n intend_v still_o to_o maintain_v they_o notwithstanding_o this_o condemnation_n he_o find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o call_v this_o assembly_n that_o they_o may_v chamber_n c_o silencier_n be_v considerable_a officer_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o enter_v into_o his_o secret_a chamber_n which_o be_v call_v silentium_fw-la as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o chamber_n once_o more_o declare_v what_o their_o opinion_n be_v about_o this_o subject_n that_o vigilius_n have_v come_v from_o rome_n to_o constanâ—â—nople_n have_v careful_o examine_v they_o and_o condemn_v and_o anathematise_v they_o many_o time_n even_o in_o writing_n that_o he_o have_v also_o discover_v how_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a he_o be_v in_o this_o judgement_n by_o condemn_v rusticus_n and_o sobastianus_n who_o after_o they_o have_v at_o first_o receive_v the_o constitution_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o this_o subject_n do_v â—eâ—ract_v what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o defend_v the_o three_o chapter_n that_o he_o have_v also_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_n to_o valentinian_n bishop_n of_o scythia_n and_o to_o aurelian_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n which_o be_v sâ—yâ—_n the_o emperor_n the_o first_o church_n of_o the_o gaul_n that_o after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o constantinople_n it_o be_v agree_v with_o he_o that_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v assemble_v to_o treat_v of_o this_o affair_n together_o that_o in_o consequence_n of_o this_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o he_o by_o his_o magistrate_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n to_o condemn_v there_o with_o the_o rest_n the_o three_o chapter_n or_o to_o defend_v they_o if_o he_o think_v they_o can_v be_v maintain_v but_o he_o have_v make_v answer_n that_o he_o will_v acquaint_v the_o emperor_n with_o his_o thought_n about_o the_o three_o chapter_n that_o he_o exhort_v they_o also_o to_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o synod_n he_o declare_v afterward_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n that_o he_o reject_v the_o error_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o their_o doctrine_n that_o he_o follow_v the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n st._n athanasius_n st._n hilary_n st._n basil_n st._n gregory_n nâ—zianzon_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n st._n ambrose_n theophilus_n st._n john_n chrysostom_n st._n cyril_n st._n austin_n procâ—â—s_n and_o st._n leo_n and_o that_o he_o approve_v all_o that_o they_o have_v write_v for_o the_o faith_n against_o error_n that_o he_o own_a for_o caâ—â—oliâ—â—s_fw-la those_o who_o believe_v what_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o â—aught_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n but_o since_o the_o heretic_n who_o will_v vindicate_v nestorius_n date_v to_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d the_o council_n of_o chalcedâ—n_n have_v approve_v theodorus_n he_o exhort_v they_o upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o â—â—quire_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o council_n and_o of_o that_o at_o ephesus_n whether_o they_o do_v not_o anathematise_v the_o creed_n of_o theodorus_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o already_o condemn_v and_o his_o name_n raze_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a diptych_n he_o desire_v they_o also_o to_o examine_v whether_o we_o may_v not_o anathematise_v the_o dead_a and_o whether_o the_o example_n of_o john_n and_o flavianus_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v in_o fine_a he_o recommend_v to_o they_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o ibas_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o theodoret_n and_o to_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n with_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o admonish_v they_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o have_v nothing_o before_o their_o eye_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o return_v he_o a_o answer_n quick_o because_o when_o there_o be_v a_o long_a time_n take_v to_o answer_v about_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o â—â—gn_n that_o the_o person_n be_v not_o well_o dispose_v to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o moreover_o when_o a_o question_n or_o answer_n about_o the_o faith_n be_v handle_v we_o must_v neither_o confider_v who_o be_v the_o first_o nor_o who_o be_v the_o last_o but_o that_o he_o who_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o answer_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o word_n be_v plain_o write_v against_o vigilius_n after_o the_o read_n of_o this_o letter_n theodorus_n be_v order_v to_o go_v forth_o and_o the_o letter_n of_o eutychius_n to_o vigilius_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o vigilius_n to_o eutychius_n be_v read_v wherein_o the_o pope_n have_v consent_v that_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v hold_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o promise_v to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o after_o which_o three_o patriarch_n be_v send_v deputy_n to_o he_o with_o the_o most_o considerable_a bishop_n of_o the_o council_n to_o invite_v he_o to_o come_v to_o the_o assembly_n he_o answer_v they_o that_o he_o can_v give_v no_o answer_n to_o day_n because_o of_o his_o indisposition_n but_o he_o will_v acquaint_v they_o to_o morrow_n what_o he_o think_v of_o their_o assembly_n the_o deputy_n come_v to_o report_v this_o to_o the_o council_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v delay_v till_o to_o morrow_n this_o be_v what_o pass_v on_o the_o first_o collation_n or_o conference_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v on_o the_o three_o of_o may._n the_o second_o conference_n be_v on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o same_o month._n the_o deputy_n report_v that_o be_v to_o wait_v upon_o pope_n vigilius_n on_o the_o six_o of_o may_v to_o know_v his_o answer_n be_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o can_v not_o assemble_v with_o they_o because_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o he_o have_v but_o a_o few_o weâ—â—ern_a bishop_n with_o he_o that_o they_o have_v remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o subsoribe_v that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a at_o their_o assembly_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o council_n a_o considerable_a number_n of_o western_a bishop_n that_o there_o have_v be_v but_o few_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o precede_a general_n council_n that_o he_o have_v with_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n and_o illyria_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o vigilius_n can_v not_o resolve_v to_o come_v to_o their_o assembly_n but_o that_o he_o have_v propose_v that_o the_o three_o patriarch_n shall_v come_v with_o a_o four_o bishop_n who_o shall_v find_v with_o he_o three_o western_a bishop_n and_o that_o they_o together_o may_v regulate_v these_o matter_n that_o they_o have_v represent_v to_o he_o how_o indecent_a it_o will_v be_v that_o three_o patriarch_n shall_v have_v only_o one_o bishop_n with_o they_o and_o that_o eight_o bishop_n alone_o shall_v make_v synodical_a decree_n while_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o they_o in_o the_o assembly_n that_o have_v press_v he_o to_o answer_v he_o have_v desire_v of_o they_o twenty_o day_n delay_n in_o which_o time_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o discover_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o he_o will_v follow_v their_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v make_v answer_n to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o abuse_v thus_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o give_v scandal_n to_o the_o people_n that_o now_o this_o cause_n have_v continue_v already_o for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n that_o they_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o emperor_n name_n to_o give_v a_o speedy_a answer_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o assembly_n to_o treat_v there_o of_o this_o affair_n with_o they_o that_o at_o least_o he_o shall_v promise_v they_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o in_o twenty_o day_n remove_v the_o scandal_n which_o he_o have_v give_v in_o defend_v the_o three_o chapter_n he_o shall_v not_o separate_v from_o their_o communion_n that_o they_o can_v not_o draw_v from_o he_o any_o other_o answer_n upon_o this_o subject_a that_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o report_v these_o answer_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o have_v do_v it_o the_o emperor_n have_v send_v with_o they_o magistrate_n to_o the_o pope_n these_o magistrate_n appear_v here_o at_o council_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v twice_o wait_v upon_o vigilius_n in_o the_o emperor_n name_n and_o that_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o give_v they_o but_o what_o they_o may_v find_v at_o the_o council_n where_o he_o shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o say_v what_o he_o will_v for_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n that_o vigilius_n have_v often_o answer_v they_o that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o opinion_n alone_o that_o they_o
of_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o conference_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o four_o first_o council_n they_o make_v a_o recapitulation_n in_o a_o few_o word_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v till_o that_o time_n this_o recapitulation_n be_v end_v they_o make_v profession_n of_o receive_v the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o of_o anathematise_v the_o error_n and_o person_n who_o they_o condemn_v and_o to_o who_o be_v add_v the_o person_n and_o the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o ibas_n who_o be_v anathematise_v together_o with_o those_o who_o undertake_v to_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o these_o three_o article_n this_o general_a decree_n be_v follow_v with_o fourteen_o anathema_n against_o many_o particular_a error_n chief_o about_o the_o incarnation_n the_o three_o last_o contain_v yet_o more_o formal_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n who_o defender_n be_v also_o anathematise_v mr._n baluzius_n have_v also_o publish_v fifteen_o other_o anathematism_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o origenian_o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o men._n if_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o chapter_n be_v make_v by_o the_o five_o general_n council_n it_o will_v be_v pass_v all_o doubt_n that_o the_o affair_n of_o origen_n be_v decide_v there_o but_o this_o be_v a_o question_n which_o have_v difficulty_n on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o eight_o conference_n of_o the_o council_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o business_n but_o only_o that_o of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o that_o the_o affair_n of_o origen_n be_v not_o at_o all_o inquire_v into_o now_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o after_o these_o three_o be_v hold_v two_o other_o assembly_n as_o some_o suppose_v without_o any_o foundation_n and_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o less_o probable_a because_o evagrius_n who_o have_v make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o this_o council_n say_v nothing_o of_o they_o in_o canon_n 11._o of_o the_o eight_o conference_n and_o because_o origen_n be_v place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o heretic_n already_o condemn_v and_o theodorus_n speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o conference_n 5._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o seven_o general_n council_n and_o all_o the_o greek_a historian_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o origen_n of_o evagrius_n and_o of_o didymus_n be_v decide_v in_o the_o five_o council_n and_o that_o their_o write_n be_v there_o examine_v and_o condemn_v yet_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o reconcile_v this_o apparent_a contradiction_n by_o reflect_v on_o what_o we_o have_v say_v after_o liberatus_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 540_o the_o emperor_n make_v a_o edict_n against_o the_o write_n of_o origen_n and_o cause_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n under_o menna_n in_o this_o synod_n it_o be_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o origen_n of_o didymus_n and_o evagrius_n be_v examine_v and_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v join_v to_o those_o of_o the_o council_n hold_v for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o menna_n against_o anthimus_n severus_n peter_n and_o zoaras_n what_o be_v do_v by_o these_o three_o council_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o do_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o which_o the_o name_n of_o the_o five_o general_n council_n be_v give_v photius_n sufficient_o discover_v this_o in_o his_o first_o letter_n to_o michael_n duke_n of_o bulgaria_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o menna_n and_o eutychius_n preside_v one_o after_o another_o in_o the_o five_o council_n and_o that_o in_o it_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v condemn_v together_o with_o origine_fw-la and_o didymus_n anthimus_n severus_n and_o zoaras_n the_o same_o condemnation_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o five_o council_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o diurnus_fw-la romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la publish_v by_o father_n garneus_n sophronius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o synodical_a letter_n to_o sergius_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o six_o council_n speak_v of_o the_o five_o council_n place_n the_o condemnation_n of_o origen_n and_o evagrius_n before_o that_o of_o the_o three_o chapter_n which_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o precede_a council_n constantinus_n pogonatus_n confirm_v the_o six_o council_n act_n 18._o cedrenus_n and_o the_o other_o greek_a writer_n follow_v the_o same_o order_n last_o evagrius_n and_o the_o other_o greek_a historian_n who_o say_v that_o origen_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o five_o council_n suppose_v that_o the_o edict_n of_o justinian_n against_o origen_n be_v address_v to_o this_o council_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v to_o the_o synod_n hold_v under_o menna_n before_o that_o vigilius_n be_v at_o constantinople_n it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o what_o they_o say_v of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o origen_n in_o the_o five_o council_n concern_v what_o pass_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o 540_o under_o menna_n which_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o five_o council_n and_o in_o effect_n binius_fw-la observe_v that_o he_o find_v in_o a_o manuscript_n act_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v against_o anthimus_n entitle_v acta_fw-la synodi_fw-la v._o const._n and_o in_o the_o latin_a collection_n whatsoever_o concern_v these_o three_o synod_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o five_o general_n council_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v under_o silverius_n and_o vigilius_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o greek_a canon_n against_o origen_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o five_o council_n in_o the_o title_n because_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o menna_n against_o origen_n vigilius_n refuse_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o much_o more_o to_o approve_v its_o decision_n be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n who_o command_v as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o diptych_n but_o this_o pope_n be_v always_o inconstant_a according_a to_o his_o old_a want_n quick_o change_v his_o opinion_n and_o resolution_n for_o on_o the_o eight_o of_o december_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o eutychius_n wherein_o he_o blame_v the_o conduct_n he_o have_v observe_v in_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n and_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n which_o he_o condemn_v in_o very_o sharp_a term_n and_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v defend_v they_o some_o thought_n that_o this_o letter_n be_v supposititious_a because_o it_o be_v very_o submissive_a and_o vigilius_n speak_v in_o it_o very_o much_o to_o his_o own_o disadvantage_n but_o this_o conjecture_n be_v very_o weak_a his_o natural_a inconstancy_n the_o state_n to_o which_o he_o be_v reduce_v the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o come_v out_o of_o exile_n the_o necessity_n of_o satisfy_v the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n may_v determine_v he_o to_o write_v this_o letter_n who_o know_v also_o but_o it_o may_v be_v suggest_v to_o he_o by_o eutychius_n or_o theodorus_n moreover_o it_o contain_v no_o sign_n of_o forgery_n it_o be_v transcribe_v more_o than_o 400_o year_n ago_o by_o a_o greek_a copy_n from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o library_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o it_o have_v be_v keep_v since_o the_o year_n 753._o beside_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testmony_n of_o photius_n and_o by_o a_o title_n which_o be_v find_v in_o a_o ancient_a arabic_a collection_n that_o pope_n vigilius_n approve_v what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o five_o general_n council_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n this_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n and_o moreover_o justinian_n have_v never_o suffer_v he_o to_o return_v from_o banishment_n if_o he_o have_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o will._n but_o although_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o consent_n give_v by_o vigilius_n to_o the_o five_o council_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a one_o for_o we_o have_v one_o much_o long_o and_o more_o authentic_a publish_v a_o little_a while_n ago_o by_o mr._n baluzius_n from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o library_n of_o mr._n colbert_n it_o be_v a_o most_o precious_a and_o excellent_a monument_n it_o be_v date_v febr._n 23._o in_o the_o year_n 554._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o vigilius_n compose_v it_o after_o he_o be_v return_v from_o his_o banishment_n there_o he_o recite_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o act_n of_o the_o five_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n leo._n after_o this_o he_o repeat_v what_o pass_v there_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o
of_o this_o last_o to_o the_o bishop_n the_o eight_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o ordain_v a_o clergyman_n of_o another_o bishop_n without_o his_o leave_n in_o writing_n the_o nine_o ordain_v that_o for_o the_o future_a deacon_n shall_v wear_v their_o steal_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o not_o hide_v it_o under_o their_o tunick_n that_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o subdeacons_a the_o ten_o forbid_v reader_n who_o be_v not_o ordain_v subdeacons_a to_o carry_v the_o holy_a vessel_n the_o eleven_o forbid_v they_o to_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o secular_a habit_n and_o to_o suffer_v their_o mustuche_n to_o grow_v the_o twelve_o declare_v that_o they_o must_v not_o sing_v any_o hymn_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o psalm_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o thirteen_o forbid_v layman_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n the_o fourteen_o to_o remove_v all_o suspicion_n of_o be_v priscilianist_n ordain_v the_o clergyman_n who_o eat_v no_o meat_n to_o taste_v of_o the_o herb_n which_o be_v boil_v with_o meat_n the_o fifteen_o be_v that_o none_o shall_v communicate_v with_o a_o clergyman_n excommunicate_v by_o his_o bishop_n the_o sixteenth_o that_o no_o commemoration_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o those_o who_o lie_v violent_a hand_n on_o themselves_o and_o that_o their_o corpse_n shall_v not_o be_v conduct_v to_o burial_n with_o sing_v of_o psalm_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v observe_v as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n as_o criminal_n the_o seventeen_o that_o no_o commemoration_n shall_v be_v make_v no_o psalm_n shall_v be_v sing_v for_o the_o catechuman_n that_o die_v without_o baptism_n the_o eighteen_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v inter_v in_o the_o church_n but_o without_o they_o and_o round_o about_o the_o wall_n the_o nineteenth_o forbid_v priest_n to_o bless_v the_o chrysm_n or_o to_o consecrate_v the_o altar_n the_o twenty_o ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o priesthood_n who_o have_v not_o be_v at_o least_o one_o year_n a_o reader_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o that_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o offering_n for_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v collect_v by_o a_o trusty_a clergyman_n who_o shall_v divide_v they_o equal_o among_o the_o clergy_n once_o or_o twice_o santones_n the_o council_n hold_v at_o santones_n a_o year_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o forbid_v to_o violate_v the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o those_o that_o be_v make_v in_o this_o council_n the_o council_n hold_v at_o santones_n gregory_n of_o tours_n relate_v that_o leontius_n archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o santones_n wherein_o he_o depose_v emerius_n who_o have_v take_v a_o order_n from_o king_n clotarius_n to_o get_v himself_o ordain_v bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a heraclius_n be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o succeed_v he_o but_o charibertus_fw-la maintain_v he_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o his_o father_n order_n this_o be_v do_v in_o 563._o the_o second_o council_n of_o lion_n this_o council_n be_v compose_v of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o vienna_n and_o twelve_o bishop_n and_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o son_n of_o clotarius_n in_o the_o year_n 567._o it_o make_v six_o canon_n by_o the_o first_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o province_n shall_v be_v determine_v lion_n the_o second_o council_n of_o lion_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n and_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v at_o odds_o be_v of_o different_a province_n than_o two_o metropolitan_o shall_v accommodate_v the_o matter_n the_o second_o order_n that_o all_o the_o donation_n make_v to_o church_n shall_v continue_v good_a though_o they_o be_v not_o draw_v up_o with_o all_o the_o formality_n which_o the_o law_n require_v the_o three_o declare_v that_o those_o who_o take_v or_o detain_v freeman_n by_o force_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o four_o that_o he_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n until_o he_o be_v absolve_v the_o five_o that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o take_v away_o from_o the_o clergy_n the_o revenue_n that_o be_v give_v they_o by_o their_o predecessor_n the_o six_o that_o litany_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o all_o the_o church_n and_o parish_n in_o the_o first_o week_n of_o september_n as_o before_o ascension-day_n the_o second_o council_n of_o tours_n in_o the_o year_n 567._o this_o council_n be_v not_o very_o numerous_a for_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o seven_o bishop_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n and_o rouen_n but_o it_o make_v seven_o and_o twenty_o great_a canon_n 567._o the_o second_o council_n of_o tours_n 567._o the_o first_o renew_v the_o order_n for_o hold_v provincial_a synod_n twice_o every_o year_n it_o decree_v excommunication_n against_o those_o bishop_n who_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v summon_v the_o second_o ordain_v bishop_n who_o be_v at_o difference_n to_o determine_v they_o amicable_o by_o judge_n which_o they_o shall_v choose_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o three_o ut_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la non_fw-la imaginario_fw-la ordine_fw-la sed_fw-la crucis_fw-la titulo_fw-la componatur_fw-la to_o this_o canon_n different_a sense_n be_v give_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o natural_a be_v that_o the_o parcel_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n shall_v not_o be_v range_v according_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o he_o that_o celebrate_v but_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o ancient_a ranging_n of_o they_o some_o think_v that_o the_o council_n ordain_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v place_v upon_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o image_n but_o under_o the_o cross._n this_o sense_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o i_o so_o natural_a the_o four_o forbid_v layman_n to_o place_n themselves_o behind_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o clergy_n while_o the_o office_n be_v a_o read_n but_o allow_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o even_o the_o woman_n to_o pray_v in_o private_a and_o receive_v the_o communion_n the_o five_o order_n that_o every_o parish_n shall_v maintain_v its_o own_o poor_a the_o â—…th_n that_o no_o leâ—…_n of_o râ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v receive_v bad_a foâ—…_n the_o bishop_n the_o seven_o 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n can_v depose_v a_o abbot_n now_o a_o aroâ—â—_n priest_n without_o a_o assembly_n of_o priest_n and_o abbot_n the_o eight_o that_o a_o bishop_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exâ—…â—…ed_v when_o he_o be_v advertise_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v until_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o nine_o forbid_v to_o ordain_v a_o britain_n or_o a_o roman_a in_o britain_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o ten_o renew_v the_o prohibition_n so_o often_o make_v to_o clergyman_n of_o keep_v strange_a woman_n in_o their_o house_n the_o eleven_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n who_o shall_v neglect_v to_o put_v this_o canon_n in_o execution_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v until_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o â—…od_a the_o twelve_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v live_v with_o his_o wife_n as_o with_o his_o sister_n without_o give_v any_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n the_o thirteen_o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v no_o wife_n shall_v not_o suffer_v any_o woman_n in_o his_o house_n the_o fourteen_o forbid_v priest_n and_o monk_n to_o take_v any_o person_n to_o bed_n with_o they_o it_o order_v that_o monk_n shall_v not_o lie_v two_o or_o three_o in_o several_a câ—…_n but_o in_o 〈◊〉_d common_a hall_n where_o some_o shall_v watch_v while_o other_o take_v their_o rest_n the_o fifteen_o be_v against_o monk_n who_o go_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n to_o marry_v it_o be_v ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v part_v and_o put_v under_o penance_n the_o sixteenth_o forbid_v to_o suffer_v woman_n to_o enter_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o monastery_n the_o seventeen_o regulate_v the_o fast_n of_o monk_n they_o shall_v not_o fast_o after_o easter_n till_o whitsunday_n except_o on_o the_o rogation-day_n they_o shall_v fast_v all_o the_o week_n after_o whitsunday_n from_o that_o time_n till_o the_o first_o of_o august_n they_o shall_v fast_v three_o time_n a_o week_n in_o this_o month_n they_o shall_v not_o fast_o because_o the_o office_n of_o saint_n be_v say_v every_o day_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n october_n and_o november_n they_o shall_v fast_v three_o time_n every_o week_n in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n they_o shall_v fast_v every_o day_n till_o christmas_n after_o christmas_n until_o epiphany_n they_o shall_v not_o fast_o because_o of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o festival_n except_o the_o three_o first_o day_n of_o january_n on_o
wherein_o he_o ordain_v the_o celebration_n of_o sunday_n exhort_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o exemplary_a life_n advertise_v the_o judge_n to_o punish_v severe_o the_o breaker_n of_o these_o law_n and_o particular_o the_o ecclesiastic_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o live_v regular_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n the_o king_n beccaredus_n order_v the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n to_o meet_v at_o toledo_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o month_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n 589_o to_o restore_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o discipline_n after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o short_a harangue_n to_o they_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v read_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n the_o decision_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n sign_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o queen_n there_o be_v also_o read_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n which_o contain_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n after_o they_o have_v thus_o re-establish_v the_o faith_n the_o council_n renew_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n restore_v the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o the_o synodical_a letter_n of_o pope_n in_o their_o vigour_n and_o forbid_v to_o promote_v those_o who_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o canon_n to_o holy_a order_n this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n the_o second_o ordain_v that_o the_o creed_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v repeat_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n the_o three_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o alienate_v the_o possession_n of_o their_o church_n yet_o it_o leave_v to_o monastery_n and_o church_n what_o have_v be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o permit_v they_o also_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o stranger_n and_o the_o poor_a the_o four_o permit_v the_o bishop_n to_o erect_v a_o parish_n in_o a_o monastery_n the_o five_o renew_v the_o law_n of_o celibacy_n for_o priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o six_o be_v in_o â—â—vour_n of_o slave_n set_v at_o liberty_n the_o seven_o ordain_v bishop_n to_o cause_n to_o be_v read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n at_o their_o table_n 589._o the_o council_n of_o narbo_n in_o the_o year_n 589._o the_o eight_o forbid_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n reccaredus_n to_o demand_v any_o person_n belong_v to_o the_o 1025._o the_o familia_fw-la fisci_fw-la signify_v the_o meeting_n of_o those_o who_o take_v care_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o manage_v its_o revenue_n labbee_n tom._n 5._o p._n 1025._o familia_fw-la fisci_fw-la that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n the_o nine_o ordain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o arian_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o territory_n they_o be_v situate_a the_o ten_o leaf_n widow_n and_o maid_n at_o liberty_n to_o marry_v or_o keep_v celibacy_n and_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o shall_v hinder_v they_o from_o observe_v their_o vow_n of_o chastity_n the_o eleven_o canon_n be_v against_o a_o abuse_n which_o begin_v to_o spread_v in_o spain_n concern_v penance_n the_o christian_n desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v every_o time_n and_o as_o often_o as_o they_o sin_v the_o council_n renew_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n about_o penance_n and_o ordain_v that_o penance_n shall_v be_v impose_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n that_o the_o penitent_n shall_v be_v exclude_v communion_n and_o receive_v oftentimes_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o communion_n until_o the_o time_n of_o make_v satisfaction_n be_v expire_v and_o last_o that_o those_o who_o relapse_n shall_v be_v sentence_v according_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n the_o twelve_o ordain_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v grant_v no_o penance_n until_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o his_o hair_n who_o desire_v it_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o woman_n till_o she_o have_v change_v she_o habit._n the_o thirteen_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o drag_v their_o brethren_n before_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o fourteen_o forbid_v jew_n to_o have_v wife_n or_o concubine_n that_o be_v christian_n and_o to_o keep_v slave_n that_o be_v christian_n the_o fifteen_o ordain_v that_o if_o the_o emperor_n ibid._n emperor_n servi_n fiscales_fw-la be_v such_o slave_n as_o be_v part_n of_o the_o personal_a estate_n of_o the_o emperor_n id._n ibid._n slave_n shall_v cause_v church_n to_o be_v build_v and_o endow_v the_o bishop_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o get_v this_o donation_n confirm_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o sixteenth_o enjoin_v judge_n to_o hinder_v idolatrous_a practice_n the_o seventeen_o be_v against_o the_o father_n or_o mother_n who_o put_v their_o child_n to_o death_n the_o eighteen_o ordain_v that_o every_o year_n a_o council_n of_o the_o province_n shall_v be_v hold_v and_o that_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o treasury_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o be_v present_a there_o that_o so_o the_o bishop_n may_v examine_v whether_o they_o burden_v the_o people_n too_o much_o the_o nineteenth_o forbid_v to_o build_v a_o church_n and_o to_o keep_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o management_n of_o the_o possession_n give_v to_o it_o the_o twenty_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o domineer_v and_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o clergy_n and_o priest_n of_o their_o diocese_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o be_v against_o judge_n and_o receiver_n who_o burden_n the_o slave_n of_o the_o church_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o forbid_v to_o recite_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o psalm_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o christian_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o forbid_v profane_a dance_n and_o song_n which_o be_v use_v on_o festival_n day_n these_o canon_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o king_n edict_n and_o sign_v by_o sixty_o two_o bishop_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o five_o more_o the_o council_n of_o narbo_n in_o the_o year_n 589._o reccaredus_n do_v also_o call_v this_o council_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o seven_o or_o eight_o bishop_n who_o make_v fifteen_o canon_n the_o first_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o wear_v clothes_n of_o purple_a the_o second_o ordain_v that_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la shall_v be_v say_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o psalm_n and_o also_o that_o the_o long_a psalm_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o different_a part_n the_o three_o forbid_v ecclesiastic_n to_o stand_v still_o in_o public_a place_n the_o four_o forbid_v any_o to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o servile_a work_n on_o sunday_n the_o five_o ordain_v that_o clergyman_n shall_v keep_v no_o cabal_n and_o that_o inferior_n shall_v submit_v to_o their_o superior_n the_o six_o that_o clergyman_n who_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o monastery_n for_o their_o fault_n shall_v be_v treat_v by_o the_o abbot_n as_o the_o bishop_n shall_v order_v the_o seven_o that_o clergyman_n who_o shall_v be_v convict_v of_o act_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v depose_v the_o eight_o that_o those_o who_o have_v any_o way_n defraud_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v put_v under_o penance_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n the_o nine_o that_o jew_n shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o sing_v at_o the_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o ten_o that_o clergyman_n shall_v obey_v their_o bishop_n and_o serve_v the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o send_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o revenue_n and_o communion_n for_o one_o year_n the_o eleven_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o ordain_v a_o ignorant_a priest_n or_o deacon_n the_o twelve_o that_o subdeacon_n porter_n and_o the_o other_o clergy_n shall_v discharge_v their_o office_n and_o if_o they_o neglect_v the_o subdeacons_a shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o salary_n and_o the_o other_o punish_v with_o whip_v 590._o the_o first_o council_n of_o sevil_n in_o 590._o the_o thirteen_o that_o those_o who_o keep_v in_o their_o house_n diviner_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o fine_v and_o that_o the_o diviner_n themselves_o shall_v be_v sell_v after_o they_o have_v be_v public_o whip_v the_o fifteen_o forbid_v to_o keep_v thursday_n as_o holiday_n the_o first_o council_n of_o sevil_n in_o 590._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o sevil_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o reccaredus_n leander_n bishop_n of_o this_o metropolis_n preside_v in_o it_o and_o seven_o of_o his_o suffragans_fw-la be_v present_a at_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o this_o council_n now_o remain_v but_o a_o letter_n to_o pegasus_n bishop_n of_o astigis_fw-la who_o can_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n probable_o because_o he_o be_v weak_a for_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n the_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v on_o the_o four_o day_n of_o november_n in_o the_o principal_a
action_n 30._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o conversion_n 7_o st._n gregory_n his_o family_n 72._o he_o employ_v ibid._n his_o voyage_n to_o constantinople_n ibid._n his_o ordination_n ibid._n his_o conduct_n and_o action_n in_o the_o pontificate_n ibid._n &_o 104._o his_o work_n 73_o etc._n etc._n his_o death_n 73._o supposititious_a letter_n attribute_v to_o st._n gregory_n 91._o his_o moral_n 95._o the_o pastoral_n 96._o homily_n 98._o dialogue_n ibid._n other_o work_v dubious_a or_o supposititious_a 100_o 101._o a_o explication_n upon_o the_o seven_o psalm_n of_o gregory_n vii_o 101._o fabulous_a history_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o trajan_n 102._o judgement_n upon_o his_o stile_n ibid._n edition_n of_o his_o work_n ibid._n the_o last_o edition_n ibid._n gregory_n of_o tours_n his_o work_n 63._o judgement_n upon_o his_o stile_n ibid._n gondobald_n conference_n of_o avitus_n with_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n gondobald_n 7_o h_n habitation_n of_o clerk_n with_o strange_a woman_n forbid_v 111_o haleluia_o in_o what_o time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v sing_v 88_o harmony_n of_o the_o gospel_n publish_v by_o victor_n 55_o heraclianus_n his_o treatise_n against_o the_o manichee_n 106_o heretic_n method_n to_o oppose_v they_o 68_o how_o they_o must_v be_v receive_v 48._o if_o the_o arian_n bishop_n that_o be_v convert_v must_v be_v let_v perform_v the_o function_n of_o their_o dignity_n the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o agapetus_n be_v of_o opinion_n not_o 32._o clerk_n that_o be_v heretic_n be_v convert_v may_v be_v allow_v their_o station_n 113._o those_o that_o fall_v into_o heresy_n after_o baptism_n receive_v after_o penance_n 116._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o use_v the_o church_n of_o heretic_n 117._o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v with_o they_o 116._o the_o priest_n may_v apply_v to_o they_o the_o chrysm_n if_o be_v sick_a they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v convert_v 116._o clerk_n convert_v may_v perform_v the_o function_n of_o their_o ministry_n have_v receive_v the_o benediction_n 160._o in_o what_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v 5._o a_o heretic_n bishop_n who_o be_v convert_v may_v be_v raise_v to_o the_o priesthood_n ibid._n it_o be_v never_o permit_v to_o the_o catholic_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o heretic_n 4_o holy_a ghost_n mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n explain_v 15_o homicide_n penitence_n impose_v on_o homicide_n 117_o 118_o 〈◊〉_d abbot_n of_o fâ—â—â—i_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—ich_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—8_o 〈◊〉_d hiâ—_n lifâ—_n 10._o his_o lâ—…_n ibid._n hospitality_n a_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o what_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ouâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d to_o â—e_v esteem_v a_o stranger_n 14_o hâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d catholic_n bishop_n dispuâ—â—â—_n against_o the_o â—eâ—erians_n 124_o i_o januarius_n bishop_n of_o calarâ—â—_n cite_v to_o rome_n 77_o januariâ—â—_n bishop_n of_o malâ—ga_n unjust_o depose_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o commissary_n of_o st._n grâ—gâ—ry_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d the_o letter_n of_o iâ—â—_n forbid_v â—3_n proof_n against_o he_o 142._o judgement_n upon_o the_o letter_n 146_o st._n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a any_o more_o than_o eliâ—_n and_o enoch_n 34_o joâ—â—_n i._n bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o ordination_n 29._o his_o legation_n into_o the_o east_n ibid._n two_o supposititious_a letter_n attribute_v to_o he_o ibid._n john_n ii_o his_o life_n and_o letter_n 30_o john_n of_o biclarum_n his_o write_n 67_o johâ—_n priest_n of_o chalcedon_n absolve_v by_o st._n gregory_n 78_o st._n john_n climacus_n his_o life_n 69._o abstract_n of_o his_o scale_n 70_o john_n the_o fast_o circumstance_n of_o his_o life_n his_o write_n 67_o john_n of_o raithu_n friend_n to_o st._n john_n climacus_n 72_o joannes_n scholastious_a of_o his_o ordination_n and_o of_o his_o collection_n of_o canoâ—s_n 63_o john_n of_o scythopolis_n judgement_n upon_o his_o work_n 28_o john_n talaia_n his_o ordination_n 132_o image_n they_o ought_v not_o either_o to_o be_v adore_v or_o beat_v down_o 87_o incarnation_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v that_o mystery_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o 60_o 68_o the_o question_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n discuss_v with_o the_o seuâ—rians_n â—24_n scholastical_a explication_n of_o that_o mystery_n by_o boâ—tius_n 26._o if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v crucify_v 13_o 16_o 20_o 23_o 28_o 30_o 31_o 34_o 52._o if_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n do_v perfect_o know_v the_o divinity_n 20._o if_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o father_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v incarnate_a 20._o if_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v corruptible_a or_o incorruptible_a ibid._n divers_a question_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n 34_o iâ—â—â—nts_n expose_v precaution_n concern_v they_o 112_o intriâ—guing_a and_o canvas_v for_o bishopric_n forbid_v 108_o last_o judgement_n it_o be_v believe_v near_o in_o st._n gregory_n time_n 89_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n form_n of_o judgement_n according_a to_o st._n gregory_n 77_o junilius_fw-la his_o write_n 57_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n his_o edict_n and_o letter_n against_o origen_n and_o upon_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n 136_o 137_o 139._o letter_n of_o justinian_n against_o vigilius_n 144._o he_o send_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n to_o john_n ii_o 30._o he_o write_v also_o to_o agâ—petus_n 31._o life_n of_o justinian_n 37._o novel_n or_o law_n of_o that_o emperor_n that_o concern_v religion_n 37_o justinian_n and_o justus_n the_o write_n of_o these_o two_o bishop_n of_o spain_n 51_o k_o kyrie_fw-la elâ—isoâ—_n use_v of_o that_o prayer_n among_o the_o latin_n 88_o l_o laâ—…_n antipope_n i._o ordain_v bishop_n of_o nocâ—ra_n ibid._n another_z lawrence_z his_o write_n 25_o st._n leander_n of_o sevil_n friend_n to_o st._n gregory_n upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o know_v it_o 95._o his_o life_n and_o write_n 103_o leo._n his_o letter_n 50_o leontius_n his_o profession_n 60._o his_o write_n ibid._n leontius_n of_o arabissa_n author_n of_o a_o homily_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o lazarus_n 107_o lent_n the_o fast_a of_o lent_n command_v 111_o 114._o there_o aught_o to_o be_v three_o litany_n day_n before_o it_o 151._o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o inform_v themselves_o from_o the_o bishop_n when_o it_o begin_v 151_o liberatus_n memorial_n of_o this_o author_n 58_o ljoinianus_n letter_n of_o this_o bishop_n of_o spain_n 104_o liberty_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n 26._o man_n be_v free_a to_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o 8_o life_n precept_n to_o lead_v a_o christian_a life_n 68_o 70_o lombard_n pelagius_n ii_o demand_n succour_n against_o the_o lombard_n 65_o lord's-day_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o travel_v on_o the_o lord's-day_n and_o to_o bath_n for_o pleasure_n 88_o to_o assist_v at_o the_o divine_a office_n on_o the_o lord's-day_n 112._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o draw_v with_o ox_n or_o to_o do_v other_o work_n on_o the_o lord's-day_n 152_o 154._o exhortation_n to_o celebrate_v it_o holy_o 154._o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o holy_a office_n in_o the_o near_a church_n to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v 114._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o ecclesiastic_n to_o judge_v on_o the_o lord's-day_n ibid._n m_o manicheâ—s_n write_n against_o they_o 107_o mappinius_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n complain_v of_o nicetus_n of_o trier_n 131_o marcellinus_n author_n of_o a_o chronicle_n 25_o marriage_n that_o marriage_n be_v not_o forbid_v 19_o not_o even_o the_o second_o or_o three_o marriage_n ibid._n the_o indissolvableness_n of_o marriage_n 74._o a_o particular_a case_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v separate_v for_o adultery_n be_v afterward_o return_v to_o her_o husband_n ibid._n lawful_o contract_v can_v be_v dissolve_v without_o consent_n of_o both_o 125._o against_o marry_a person_n who_o separate_v upon_o light_a occasion_n 112_o 125._o cause_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n according_a to_o the_o novel_a of_o justinian_n 39_o 42._o reason_n of_o divorce_n 39_o degree_n forbid_v between_o kindred_n 93_o 117_o 123_o 127_o 147._o those_o to_o be_v tolerate_v that_o have_v contract_v unlawful_a marriage_n before_o their_o conversion_n 93._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o demand_v of_o the_o primean_n order_n to_o have_v a_o young_a woman_n 147._o the_o wife_n of_o a_o deacon_n or_o priest_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o penance_n with_o he_o she_o marry_v till_o they_o separate_v 113_o 117._o incest_n punishment_n of_o stephen_n accuse_v of_o incest_n 117_o 118._o incest_n condemn_v ibid._n marriage_n with_o the_o widow_n of_o his_o brother_n forbid_v 114_o 117._o and_o with_o his_o stepmother_n 117._o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o marry_v the_o sister_n of_o his_o wife_n 4_o 48._o unlawful_a marriage_n condemn_v 131._o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n be_v not_o permit_v but_o upon_o the_o prospect_n of_o have_v child_n 15._o the_o duty_n of_o marry_a people_n ibid._n mary_n she-remained_n a_o virgin_n after_o she_o have_v bring_v
into_o church_n which_o have_v be_v invade_v by_o the_o barbarian_n the_o dignity_n and_o rank_n of_o bishop_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o perform_v their_o function_n the_o 38th_o renew_v the_o 12_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n whereby_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o disposition_n of_o church_n shall_v follow_v that_o of_o the_o empire_n the_o 39th_o preserve_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o cyprus_n who_o be_v force_v to_o withdraw_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o island_n be_v be_v take_v by_o the_o barbarian_n and_o be_v come_v to_o settle_v in_o the_o new_a justinianopolis_n they_o preserve_v he_o i_o say_v the_o right_a of_o supremacy_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hellespont_n with_o the_o right_n of_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o bishop_n subject_n to_o it_o ccord_v to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n they_o do_v also_o subject_a to_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n the_o 40th_o declare_v they_o may_v receive_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o 10_o year_n of_o his_o age._n the_o 41st_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o will_v be_v recluse_n or_o anchoret_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v three_o year_n at_o least_o in_o a_o monastery_n the_o 42d_o forbid_v to_o suffer_v hermit_n to_o be_v in_o to_n the_o 43d_o import_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o people_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o monastery_n even_o the_o great_a sinner_n by_o reason_n monachism_n be_v a_o state_n of_o penance_n the_o 44th_o be_v against_o monk_n guilty_a of_o fornication_n or_o marry_a the_o 45th_o forbid_v to_o dress_v with_o worldly_a apparel_n and_o ornament_n the_o virgin_n that_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n when_o they_o go_v to_o take_v the_o religious_a habit._n the_o 46th_o forbid_v friar_n and_o nun_n to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n without_o the_o superior_n leave_v the_o 47th_o forbid_v friar_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n and_o virgin_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o friar_n the_o 48th_o ordain_v that_o the_o wife_n of_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v make_v bishop_n shall_v be_v put_v away_o from_o he_o and_o shall_v withdraw_v into_o a_o monastery_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o bishop_n residence_n the_o 49th_o prohibit_n convert_v religious_a house_n to_o profane_a use_n the_o 50th_o forbid_v those_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n to_o play_v at_o any_o game_n of_o hazard_n upon_o pain_n of_o deposition_n and_o excommunication_n the_o 51st_o forbid_v jester_n dancer_n and_o show_n the_o 52d_o ordain_v that_o the_o can._n the_o missa_fw-la praesanctificatorum_fw-la be_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v administer_v with_o element_n which_o be_v before_o consecrate_v oblatio_fw-la prius_fw-la oblati_fw-la &_o perfecti_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la sacrique_fw-la mysterii_fw-la balsam_n in_o hunc_fw-la can._n mass_n of_o the_o presanctified_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v every_o day_n in_o lent_n except_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n and_o lady-day_n the_o 53d_o forbid_v they_o that_o stand_v surety_n for_o child_n to_o marry_v the_o mother_n of_o such_o infant_n the_o 54th_o prohibit_n marry_v the_o uncle_n daughter_n forbid_v a_o father_n and_o a_o son_n to_o marry_v the_o mother_n and_o the_o daughter_n or_o two_o sister_n as_o also_o a_o mother_n and_o daughter_n to_o marry_v the_o father_n and_o son_n or_o two_o brother_n upon_o penalty_n of_o 7_o year_n penance_n the_o 55th_o ordain_v that_o the_o canon_n forbid_v to_o fast_v on_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o church_n the_o 56th_o forbid_v eat_v egg_n and_o cheese_n in_o lent_n the_o 57th_o forbid_v offer_v milk_n and_o honey_n on_o the_o altar_n the_o 58th_o forbid_v layman_n to_o give_v to_o themselves_o the_o eucharist_n before_o a_o bishop_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n the_o 59th_o forbid_v baptise_v in_o domestic_a chapel_n the_o 60th_o be_v against_o they_o that_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v possess_v the_o 61st_o be_v against_o superstition_n the_o 62d_o against_o the_o foolery_n which_o be_v act_v on_o new-year's-day_n the_o 63d_o condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n the_o false_a story_n of_o martyr_n make_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 64th_o import_v that_o the_o laity_n ought_v not_o to_o undertake_v to_o teach_v religious_a matter_n the_o 65th_o be_v against_o the_o custom_n of_o kindle_v fire_n before_o house_n on_o the_o new_a moon_n the_o 66th_o ordain_v that_o easter_n week_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o prayer_n the_o 67th_o forbid_v eat_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n the_o 68th_o forbid_v burn_v tearing_z or_o give_v to_o victualler_n the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o be_v not_o quite_o spoil_v the_o 69th_o forbid_v the_o laity_n to_o enter_v within_o the_o rail_n of_o the_o altar_n yet_o the_o emperor_n be_v except_v who_o according_a to_o a_o old_a custom_n be_v permit_v to_o enter_v in_o when_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v some_o oblation_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o 70th_o forbid_v woman_n to_o talk_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n the_o 71st_o be_v against_o some_o profane_a practice_n of_o student_n in_o the_o law_n the_o 72d_o declare_v the_o marriage_n between_o a_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o a_o heretic_n to_o be_v null_n and_o void_a the_o 73d_o ordain_v that_o reverence_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o cross_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v make_v on_o the_o floor_n the_o 74th_o forbid_v make_v the_o feast_n call_v agapae_n in_o church_n the_o 75th_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n without_o strain_v or_o bawl_v modest_o and_o attentive_o the_o 76th_o enjoin_v that_o no_o tavern_n or_o tradesman_n shop_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o stand_v within_o the_o enclosure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 77th_o that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o bathe_v with_o woman_n the_o 78th_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o instruct_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o 79th_o be_v against_o a_o abuse_n of_o some_o who_o at_o christmas_n make_v cake_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v lying-in_n the_o 80th_o be_v against_o they_o that_o without_o cause_n absent_v themselves_o for_o 3_o sunday_n together_o from_o their_o own_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n or_o of_o the_o laity_n the_o 81st_o pronounce_v anathema_n to_o those_o that_o have_v add_v these_o word_n to_o the_o trisagion_n thou_o that_o have_v be_v crucify_v for_o we_o the_o 82d_o approve_v of_o the_o picture_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v paint_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o lamb._n the_o 83d_o forbid_v give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o dead_a the_o 84th_o order_n they_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v who_o can_v bring_v no_o witness_n nor_o certain_a proof_n that_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v the_o 85th_o grant_v liberty_n to_o the_o slave_n which_o their_o master_n have_v free_v before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n the_o 86th_o condemn_v the_o infamous_a company_n of_o debauch_a woman_n the_o 87th_o be_v against_o divorce_n make_v without_o lawful_a cause_n the_o 88th_o forbid_v bring_v horse_n into_o the_o church_n without_o great_a need_n and_o evident_a danger_n the_o 89th_o show_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o fast_o on_o good_a friday_n till_o midnight_n the_o 90th_o renew_v the_o law_n of_o not_o kneel_v on_o sunday_n the_o 91st_o condemn_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o murderer_n those_o woman_n that_o procure_v abortion_n the_o 92d_o be_v against_o ravisher_n the_o 93d_o condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o those_o man_n or_o woman_n who_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o wife_n or_o husband_n but_o after_o those_o marriage_n have_v be_v contract_v and_o when_o the_o first_o husband_n come_v again_o he_o be_v order_v to_o take_v his_o wife_n again_o the_o 94th_o be_v against_o those_o that_o use_v the_o oath_n of_o pagan_n the_o 95th_o be_v of_o the_o reception_n of_o heretic_n it_o ordain_v that_o the_o arian_n macedonian_n novatian_o continent_n tesseradecatites_n and_o apollinarist_n shall_v be_v receive_v after_o they_o have_v make_v abjuration_n in_o write_v by_o anoint_v their_o forehead_n eye_n nostril_n mouth_n and_o ear_n with_o the_o holy_a chrism_n pronounce_v these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o eunomian_o montanist_n and_o sabellian_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v that_o the_o manichee_n valentinian_o marcionite_n and_o other_o heretic_n be_v also_o to_o abjure_v their_o error_n anathematise_v all_o heretic_n by_o name_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o 96th_o be_v against_o plate_v and_o curl_v the_o hair_n the_o 97th_o forbid_v husband_n to_o cohabit_n with_o their_o wife_n within_o the_o enclosure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 98th_o prohibit_n marry_v a_o maid_n betroth_v to_o another_o the_o 99th_o prohibit_n offer_v roast_n meat_n to_o priest_n in_o church_n the_o 100th_o prohibit_n lascivious_a
mutual_o the_o 49th_o that_o the_o name_n shall_v not_o be_v recite_v before_o the_o oblation_n the_o 50th_o that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o man_n can_v pray_v to_o god_n but_o in_o 3_o language_n only_o because_o god_n may_v be_v worship_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o language_n and_o he_o understand_v all_o our_o petition_n the_o 51st_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o canon_n the_o 52d_o that_o church_n can_v be_v sell_v to_o profane_a use_n in_o the_o 53d_o the_o synod_n assent_v that_o the_o emperor_n may_v keep_v the_o bishop_n hildebold_n in_o his_o court_n as_o he_o do_v ingilram_n already_o in_o the_o 54th_o he_o recommend_v alcuin_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o synod_n as_o a_o man_n very_o well_o see_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o capitulary_a for_o the_o saxon_n of_o the_o year_n 797._o give_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o lord_n contain_v nothing_o but_o article_n mere_o civil_a an._n 799._o charlemain_n send_v two_o person_n to_o rome_n to_o pope_n leo_n iii_o to_o consult_v he_o about_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la and_o the_o punishment_n of_o wicked_a priest_n he_o write_v to_o his_o bishop_n also_o about_o it_o and_o we_o have_v a_o fragment_n of_o that_o letter_n with_o chapter_n bring_v over_o from_o rome_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la an._n 800._o or_o thereabouts_o he_o set_v out_o a_o edict_n wherein_o he_o charge_v the_o count_n and_o other_o judge_n to_o afford_v the_o bishop_n their_o help_a hand_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o constitution_n make_v about_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n some_o time_n after_o he_o make_v a_o capitulary_a to_o recommend_v the_o reverence_v of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v in_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n memory_n there_o be_v another_o capitulary_a yet_o of_o the_o year_n 801._o contain_v 22_o chapter_n draw_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n the_o one_a and_o the_o 2d_o import_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v pray_v for_o the_o health_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o royal_a family_n and_o for_o their_o bishop_n the_o 3d_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o relic_n the_o four_o that_o they_o shall_v preach_v every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n the_o 5_o that_o they_o shall_v learn_v the_o people_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o 6_o and_o seven_o that_o tithe_n shall_v be_v pay_v and_o one_o part_n shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o church-ornament_n another_o upon_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o three_o upon_o ecclesiastic_n the_o 8_o that_o divine_a service_n shall_v be_v perform_v at_o convenient_a hour_n the_o 9th_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o celebrate_v mass_n but_o in_o consecrate_a church_n the_o 10_o and_o 11_o that_o baptism_n shall_v not_o be_v administer_v but_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n except_v child_n which_o may_v be_v baptize_v at_o any_o time_n the_o 12_o that_o they_o shall_v exact_v nothing_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n the_o 13_o that_o presbyter_n dwell_v in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v ordain_v the_o 14_o and_o 15_o that_o clerk_n shall_v be_v free_a the_o 16_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o strange_a woman_n in_o the_o house_n with_o they_o the_o 17_o that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o a_o church_n during_o the_o space_n of_o 30_o year_n shall_v continue_v in_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o it_o the_o 18_o and_o the_o next_o that_o clerk_n shall_v carry_v no_o weapon_n with_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o lawsuit_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o the_o tavern_n that_o they_o shall_v forbear_v swear_v the_o 21_o that_o they_o shall_v impose_v penance_n upon_o those_o that_o shall_v confess_v to_o they_o and_o shall_v grant_v the_o viaticum_fw-la and_o the_o communion_n to_o the_o sick_n the_o 22d_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v the_o unction_n to_o the_o sick_n the_o one_a capitulary_a of_o the_o year_n 802._o give_v by_o the_o king_n to_o his_o commissary_n contain_v some_o article_n of_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o abbot_n and_o religious_a person_n the_o other_o chapter_n and_o the_o 2d_o capitulary_a of_o the_o same_o year_n be_v upon_o civil_a matter_n the_o capitulary_a of_o the_o year_n 803._o be_v make_v in_o the_o synod_n hold_v by_o paul_n of_o aquileia_n at_o aix-la-chapelle_n it_o contain_v 7_o article_n the_o one_a provide_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o church-land_n the_o second_o be_v for_o the_o restore_n the_o election_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n the_o 3d_o prohibit_n encroach_a upon_o church_n land_n and_o privilege_n the_o four_o 5_o and_o 6_o declare_v the_o ordination_n imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o consecration_n make_v by_o the_o chorepisccpi_n to_o be_v void_a the_o last_o be_v concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o presbyter_n there_o be_v also_o two_o capitulary_n more_o make_v a_o little_a after_o upon_o this_o article_n the_o 3d_o capitulary_a of_o the_o same_o year_n contain_v only_o two_o article_n upon_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o one_a import_v that_o church_n shall_v be_v repair_v and_o that_o in_o those_o place_n which_o have_v more_o church_n than_o needs_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v pull_v down_o to_o build_v up_o other_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v needful_a the_o second_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v ordain_v priest_n before_o he_o be_v examine_v and_o no_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v without_o cause_n the_o 5_o of_o the_o same_o year_n contain_v one_o whereby_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o give_v or_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o holy_a chrism_n the_o 8_o give_v at_o worm_n in_o the_o same_o year_n be_v a_o edict_n for_o the_o exemption_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n an._n 804_o he_o make_v at_o salz_n eight_o article_n for_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o one_a they_o be_v charge_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o diocese_n by_o the_o 2d_o and_o 3d_o he_o preserve_v the_o tithe_n to_o the_o parochial_a church_n the_o four_o import_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v take_v care_n to_o ordain_v priest_n the_o 5_o forbid_v secular_a person_n to_o go_v into_o nunnery_n and_o clerk_n also_o except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n order_n the_o 6_o forbid_v nun_n to_o have_v in_o their_o monastery_n any_o other_o girl_n but_o such_o as_o design_n to_o stay_v there_o the_o seven_o and_o 8_o forbid_v admit_v male-children_n thereinto_o or_o carry_v arm_n thither_o these_o article_n be_v back_v with_o the_o follow_a advertisement_n to_o presbyter_n to_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v the_o psalter_n without_o book_n as_o also_o the_o word_n for_o administer_a baptism_n to_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o penitential_a and_o in_o sing_v not_o to_o dwell_v with_o woman_n except_o their_o mother_n sister_n or_o aunt_n not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o tavern_n not_o to_o be_v covetous_a drunkard_n or_o idle_a not_o to_o break_v the_o fast_a of_o holy_a thursday_n not_o to_o administer_v the_o holy_a chrism_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n an._n 805._o he_o make_v a_o capitulary_a of_o 16_o article_n at_o thionville_n contain_v several_a rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n some_o article_n of_o it_o be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o capitulary_n in_o the_o article_n give_v the_o same_o year_n to_o jesse_n bishop_n of_o amiens_n the_o second_o import_v that_o no_o layman_n shall_v be_v superior_a of_o monk_n nor_o archdeacon_n there_o be_v a_o edict_n of_o the_o same_o year_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n about_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n the_o four_o capitulary_a of_o the_o year_n 806._o contain_v several_a constitution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n the_o 6_o renew_v some_o ancient_a canon_n about_o discipline_n the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o one_a capitulary_a of_o 809._o discharge_v the_o priest_n from_o administer_a the_o holy_a chrism_n the_o 5_o of_o the_o one_a capitulary_a of_o 810._o enjoin_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n the_o one_a and_o 2d_o capitulary_n of_o 811._o contain_v excellent_a instruction_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o abbot_n monk_n clerk_n and_o bishop_n the_o capitulary_a of_o 813._o contain_v 28_o article_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n and_o mentz_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o charlemain_n about_o church_n discipline_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n last_o beside_o these_o capitulary_n of_o charlemain_n of_o which_o we_o know_v the_o time_n there_o be_v also_o 5_o capitulary_n more_o of_o which_o the_o time_n be_v unknown_a they_o contain_v several_a constitution_n which_o be_v almost_o all_o contain_v in_o the_o capitulary_n abovementioned_a most_o of_o the_o
service_n all_o ravisher_n and_o man-slayer_n till_o they_o shall_v submit_v to_o a_o course_n of_o penance_n the_o five_o enjoin_v all_o wander_a clergyman_n and_o monk_n which_o be_v out_o of_o employ_v because_o their_o church_n or_o monastery_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o norman_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o abbot_n or_o bishop_n we_o have_v speak_v about_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o two_o hincmarus_n concern_v these_o canon_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n mantain_v that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v by_o a_o council_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o sign_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v probable_a that_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n compose_v the_o large_a letter_n but_o that_o not_o be_v like_v some_o other_o digest_v the_o five_o canon_n which_o be_v sign_v by_o several_a of_o they_o this_o council_n order_v hincmarus_n to_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n and_o bourdeaux_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o earl_n raimond_n which_o we_o have_v explain_v in_o the_o history_n of_o hincmarus_n work_n and_o because_o we_o have_v also_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n metz_n and_o rome_n hold_v about_o the_o divorce_n of_o lotharius_n and_o thietberga_n we_o shall_v pass_v they_o over_o here_o as_o also_o those_o hold_v about_o the_o business_n of_o rothadus_n hincmarus_n of_o laon_n ebbo_n wulfadus_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o which_o hincmarus_n be_v chief_o concern_v the_o council_n of_o worm_n in_o 868_o in_o june_n lewis_n king_n of_o germany_n assemble_v a_o general_n council_n of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o worm_n the_o council_n of_o worm_n worm_n in_o it_o the_o bishop_n first_o of_o all_o compose_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o which_o they_o assert_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n form_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n or_o from_o the_o son_n only_o they_o deliver_v that_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o flesh_n in_o which_o we_o live_v and_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v reign_v with_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o after_o they_o have_v make_v this_o confession_n of_o faith_n they_o compose_v or_o rather_o revive_v several_a canon_n the_o one_a import_v that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v solemn_o administer_v only_o at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n the_o second_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n only_o to_o consecrate_v the_o chrism_n the_o 3d_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o require_v any_o present_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o church_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v use_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o 5_o contain_v a_o rule_n of_o s._n gregory_n about_o dip_v once_o or_o thrice_o in_o baptism_n the_o 6_o that_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o the_o founder_n the_o seven_o that_o they_o shall_v divide_v the_o church_n revenue_n into_o four_o part_n the_o 8_o be_v a_o extract_n of_o the_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o 2d_o council_n of_o sevill_n the_o 9th_o contain_v a_o law_n of_o caelibacy_n for_o all_o in_o sacred_a order_n the_o 10_o concern_v a_o bishop_n accuse_v of_o a_o crime_n the_o 11_o declare_v that_o priest_n who_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o carnal_a sin_n ought_v not_o to_o enjoy_v their_o dignity_n the_o 12_o that_o they_o that_o be_v accuse_v of_o that_o crime_n but_o can_v be_v convict_v shall_v clear_v themselves_o by_o their_o oath_n the_o 13_o that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o excommunicate_v any_o man_n for_o small_a fault_n the_o 14_o that_o if_o they_o do_v their_o neighbour_a bishop_n shall_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o till_o a_o synod_n shall_v meet_v the_o 15_o order_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o robbery_n do_v in_o any_o monastery_n and_o the_o author_n be_v not_o know_v all_o the_o brethren_n shall_v communicate_v at_o one_o mass_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o they_o be_v innocent_a the_o 16_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n that_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o a_o synod_n or_o withdraw_v before_o it_o be_v end_v the_o 17_o forbid_v clergyman_n keep_v hunting-dog_n or_o hawk_n the_o 18_o order_n that_o strange_a clergyman_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o exercise_v their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o letter_n from_o their_o bishop_n the_o 19_o say_v that_o those_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v their_o bishop_n nor_o execute_v their_o ministry_n diligent_o in_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v allot_v they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o degrade_v the_o 20_o appoint_v that_o those_o woman_n who_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n by_o the_o sacred_a veil_n and_o fall_v into_o any_o carnal_a crime_n shall_v not_o leave_v their_o profession_n but_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o severe_a penance_n the_o 21_o oblige_v those_o widow_n who_o have_v take_v the_o veil_n and_o have_v pray_v in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o profess_a nun_n offer_a oblation_n with_o they_o and_o promise_v to_o continue_v in_o that_o estate_n never_o to_o leave_v it_o the_o 22d_o hold_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o who_o have_v by_o their_o parent_n be_v put_v into_o the_o monastery_n in_o their_o infancy_n and_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o a_o regular_a discipline_n to_o leave_v or_o forsake_v that_o sort_n of_o life_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o a_o riper_n age._n the_o 23d_o revive_v that_o maxim_n of_o the_o council_n of_o spain_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v make_v a_o monk_n either_o by_o the_o devotion_n of_o his_o parent_n or_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a profession_n and_o declare_v that_o both_o way_n equal_o oblige_v and_o those_o that_o be_v make_v so_o either_o way_n may_v not_o return_v to_o a_o secular_a life_n the_o 24_o be_v against_o they_o that_o do_v any_o injury_n to_o clergyman_n or_o church_n the_o 25_o command_n priest_n to_o impose_v penance_n proportionable_a to_o man_n crime_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o follow_a canon_n contain_v the_o punishment_n of_o different_a sort_n of_o manslaughter_n the_o 31st_o give_v leper_n a_o liberty_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o with_o those_o that_o be_v in_o perfect_a health_n the_o 32d_o say_v that_o the_o number_n of_o child_n which_o a_o man_n may_v have_v can_v be_v determine_v yet_o no_o man_n may_v marry_v his_o near_a relation_n the_o 33d_o forbid_v marry_v two_o sister_n the_o 34th_o a_o godmother_n or_o god-daughter_n the_o 35th_o condemn_v to_o the_o penance_n of_o murderer_n those_o woman_n who_o cause_n abortion_n in_o themselves_o and_o those_o to_o something_o less_o punishment_n who_o smother_v their_o child_n in_o their_o sleep_n though_o not_o think_v of_o it_o the_o 36th_o subject_n to_o penance_n and_o separate_v he_o from_o his_o wife_n who_o have_v lie_v with_o his_o wife_n daughter_n by_o another_o husband_n the_o 37th_o import_v that_o marry_a person_n though_o under_o penance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v part_v the_o 38th_o and_o 39th_o impose_v penance_n upon_o those_o that_o kill_v their_o slave_n the_o 40th_o appoint_v that_o a_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v a_o slave_n know_v he_o to_o be_v such_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o master_n shall_v pay_v double_a the_o worth_n of_o he_o to_o his_o master_n but_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o the_o sum_n shall_v be_v pay_v by_o they_o who_o be_v witness_n for_o he_o the_o 41st_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v who_o live_v in_o enmity_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v the_o 42d_o constitute_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v condemn_v who_o be_v not_o formal_o convict_v the_o 43d_o sentence_n they_o to_o deprivation_n of_o their_o good_n and_o excommunication_n till_o death_n who_o side_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o state_n the_o 44th_o condemn_v adulterer_n to_o a_o seven_o year_n penance_n these_o be_v the_o 44_o canon_n which_o be_v all_o but_o the_o 40th_o in_o a_o ancient_a ms._n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o worm_n there_o be_v also_o 36_o other_o canon_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o this_o council_n but_o since_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o ancient_a ms._n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v already_o among_o the_o 44_o precede_a and_o labbé_fw-fr have_v assure_v we_o that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o first_o be_v very_o different_a in_o a_o ms_n which_o he_o have_v consult_v and_o there_o be_v some_o canon_n cite_v by_o ivo_n caarnutensis_n under_o the_o name_n
the_o three_o and_o twenty_o ordain_v that_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o bishop_n either_o according_a to_o the_o deposition_n of_o witness_n or_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o accuse_v and_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v for_o a_o witness_n unless_o they_o be_v 14_o year_n of_o age._n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o recommend_v peace_n unity_n and_o loyalty_n to_o their_o prince_n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o order_n those_o who_o have_v the_o patronage_n of_o monastery_n commit_v to_o they_o to_o place_v such_o superior_n over_o they_o as_o may_v do_v their_o duty_n and_o will_v govern_v such_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o power_n as_o they_o ought_v the_o six_o and_o twenty_o forbid_v that_o widow_n shall_v be_v easy_o admit_v to_o the_o veil_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n either_o to_o marry_v or_o embrace_v a_o single_a life_n till_o their_o conversation_n be_v approve_v if_o they_o embrace_v a_o single_a life_n it_o order_n that_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o monastery_n where_o they_o shall_v live_v regular_o with_o the_o nun_n if_o they_o violate_v their_o â—…sion_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v canonical_o they_o renew_v the_o canon_n of_o elvira_n make_v concern_v virgin_n devote_v to_o god_n which_o violate_v their_o virginity_n the_o council_n of_o metz._n i_o place_v this_o council_n after_o the_o precede_a because_o we_o do_v not_o precise_o know_v the_o year_n of_o its_o metz._n the_o council_n of_o metz._n meeting_n yet_o it_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o same_o prince_n by_o rathbodus_n bishop_n of_o treves_n and_o robert_n bishop_n of_o metz._n the_o bishop_n of_o verdun_n and_o toul_n be_v present_a at_o it_o with_o one_o abbot_n and_o several_a priest_n many_o earl_n lord_n and_o other_o person_n of_o worth_n be_v also_o at_o it_o the_o follow_a constitution_n be_v make_v at_o it_o the_o first_o be_v a_o resolution_n to_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n promote_v piety_n and_o discipline_n and_o hinder_v the_o poor_a from_o be_v pillage_v the_o second_o provide_v that_o tithe_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o serve_v the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v ancient_o due_a to_o maintain_v he_o to_o furnish_v the_o church_n with_o light_n and_o ornament_n and_o to_o make_v necessary_a repair_v for_o the_o building_n the_o three_o require_v that_o every_o priest_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o church_n unless_o there_o have_v be_v a_o chapel_n annex_v to_o it_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n the_o four_o forbid_v that_o any_o tribute_n shall_v be_v exact_v for_o a_o farm_n or_o four_o slave_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n or_o for_o land_n give_v for_o a_o burial-place_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v pay_v for_o a_o burial_n the_o five_o order_n that_o priest_n shall_v have_v no_o woman_n with_o they_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o their_o mother_n or_o sister_n the_o six_o enjoin_v that_o priest_n shall_v show_v their_o bishop_n the_o book_n and_o sacerdotal_a habit_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o throne_n under_o a_o key_n that_o clergyman_n shall_v not_o bear_v arm_n nor_o wear_v layman_n habit_n nor_o layman_n priest_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v for_o godfather_n but_o such_o as_o understand_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o one_o godfather_n be_v sufficient_a the_o seven_o forbid_v christian_n eat_v with_o jew_n the_o eight_o order_n that_o mass_n shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v in_o place_n which_o be_v not_o consecrate_a and_o that_o bishop_n shall_v consecrate_v those_o church_n anew_o which_o have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o suffragan_n bishop_n only_o the_o nine_o command_n that_o they_o shall_v veil_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o some_o monastery_n two_o nun_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n peter_n who_o have_v be_v put_v out_o of_o it_o and_o unveil_v for_o their_o crime_n and_o that_o a_o deacon_n convict_v of_o sacrilege_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o prison_n the_o ten_o pronounce_v excommunication_n against_o some_o person_n who_o have_v guelt_fw-mi a_o priest_n who_o will_v oblige_v one_o of_o their_o kinswoman_n to_o return_v to_o her_o husband_n the_o eleven_o excommunicate_v those_o person_n who_o exercise_v pillage_n in_o the_o province_n and_o do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o crime_n it_o issue_v out_o in_o particular_a a_o excommunication_n against_o two_o private_a person_n the_o one_o guilty_a of_o a_o rape_n commit_v upon_o a_o nun_n the_o other_o of_o manslaughter_n the_o twelve_o assert_n it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o excommunicate_a person_n or_o give_v any_o token_n of_o communion_n to_o those_o who_o die_v under_o the_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n the_o thirteen_o order_n prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o king_n arnoldus_fw-la with_o a_o fast_a of_o three_o day_n and_o some_o procession_n to_o obtain_v of_o god_n the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o state_n the_o council_n of_o vienna_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o arles_n make_v in_o 892_o some_o constitution_n like_o those_o which_o have_v vienna_n the_o council_n of_o vienna_n be_v make_v in_o germany_n two_o legate_n from_o pope_n formosus_fw-la be_v present_a at_o that_o assembly_n in_o it_o they_o excommunicate_v â—st_n those_o who_o invade_v or_o unjust_o detain_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n two_o those_o who_o injure_v or_o abuse_v the_o clergy_n three_o those_o who_o misemployed_a the_o alm_n give_v by_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o their_o sickness_n four_o it_o be_v forbid_v secular_a person_n to_o bestow_v church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o diocesan_n and_o to_o exact_v any_o present_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o put_v into_o they_o by_o the_o 5_o it_o be_v order_v that_o priest_n have_v no_o woman_n with_o they_o the_o council_n of_o tribur_n of_o all_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v none_o so_o numerous_a or_o that_o make_v more_o considerable_a tribur_n the_o council_n of_o tribur_n constitution_n than_o this_o which_o be_v hold_v in_o 895_o under_o king_n arnoldus_fw-la at_o his_o palace_n call_v tribur_n situate_v near_o mentz_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n cologne_n and_o treves_n be_v at_o it_o with_o 19_o german_a bishop_n the_o constitution_n of_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o 58_o article_n or_o canon_n which_o be_v set_v after_o a_o long_a preface_n the_o first_o be_v only_o a_o invocation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o second_o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o priest_n who_o complain_v that_o a_o layman_n have_v put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o his_o bishop_n pronounce_v he_o innocent_a and_o because_o the_o layman_n will_v not_o appear_v before_o he_o nor_o undergo_v penance_n for_o his_o crime_n they_o renew_v the_o canon_n which_o forbid_v to_o receive_v person_n excommunicate_v by_o their_o bishop_n or_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a article_n they_o enjoin_v all_o the_o count_n to_o apprehend_v the_o excommunicate_a who_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o penance_n and_o bring_v they_o before_o their_o bishop_n that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n may_v be_v terrify_v by_o the_o severity_n of_o men._n they_o promise_v impunity_n to_o they_o who_o slay_v they_o when_o they_o defend_v themselves_o against_o their_o apprehension_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o oblige_v to_o pay_v the_o fine_a in_o that_o case_n usual_o impose_v the_o four_o direct_v how_o the_o fine_a which_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o hurt_v and_o wound_v a_o priest_n shall_v be_v employ_v if_o he_o survive_v he_o shall_v have_v it_o all_o if_o he_o die_v it_o shall_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o give_v one_o part_n to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v the_o other_o to_o his_o bishop_n and_o the_o three_o to_o his_o relation_n in_o the_o five_o they_o impose_v upon_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o priest_n five_o year_n penance_n during_o which_o time_n he_o shall_v eat_v no_o meat_n nor_o drink_v any_o wine_n unless_o it_o be_v on_o festival_n and_o sunday_n he_o shall_v carry_v no_o arm_n go_v always_o on_o foot_n and_o never_o come_v into_o the_o church_n after_o these_o year_n be_v expire_v he_o may_v come_v into_o the_o church_n but_o shall_v not_o communicate_v till_o five_o year_n more_o be_v expire_v in_o which_o time_n he_o shall_v keep_v three_o day_n of_o abstinence_n weekly_o the_o six_o condemn_v he_o as_o guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n who_o enter_v into_o the_o church-porch_n with_o a_o naked_a sword_n the_o seven_o be_v against_o such_o as_o violent_o extort_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n the_o eight_o be_v against_o those_o that_o will_v not_o perform_v the_o penance_n impose_v on_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n the_o nine_o show_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n and_o count_n call_v a_o assembly_n both_o in_o
choose_v his_o successor_n a_o rule_n which_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o break_v nevertheless_o agobard_v enjoy_v his_o see_n peaceable_o till_o he_o be_v put_v out_o by_o lewis_n the_o godly_a for_o take_v part_n with_o his_o son_n lotharius_n and_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o his_o deposition_n at_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n hold_v at_o compeigne_n in_o 833._o for_o lewis_n the_o godly_a punish_v the_o injustice_n and_o violence_n which_o have_v be_v do_v to_o he_o by_o lotharius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n have_v a_o process_n draw_v up_o against_o they_o at_o a_o council_n of_o thionville_n hold_v in_o 835._o ebbo_n who_o be_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o deposition_n agobardus_n who_o flee_v into_o italy_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n be_v cite_v to_o the_o council_n three_o time_n and_o not_o appear_v be_v depose_v the_o examination_n of_o their_o cause_n be_v begin_v the_o next_o year_n at_o a_o assembly_n hold_v near_o lion_n but_o be_v leave_v undetermined_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o alone_o it_o belong_v to_o depose_v their_o brethren_n last_o the_o child_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a have_v make_v peace_n with_o he_o they_o obtain_v that_o agobardus_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o he_o be_v present_a at_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o paris_n by_o the_o order_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a he_o likewise_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o that_o emperor_n with_o who_o he_o die_v at_o xaintonge_n in_o 840_o on_o the_o 15_o day_n of_o june_n this_o bishop_n have_v no_o less_o share_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n than_o in_o those_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o have_v show_v by_o his_o write_n and_o government_n that_o he_o be_v not_o more_o learned_a and_o skilful_a in_o divinity_n than_o expert_a in_o politic_a affair_n the_o catalogue_n and_o extract_v of_o his_o work_n follow_v his_o treatise_n against_o felix_n orgelitanus_n be_v dedicate_v to_o lewis_n the_o godly_a in_o it_o he_o explain_v the_o tract_n of_o felix_n which_o he_o compose_v by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n and_o publish_v against_o what_o agobardus_n have_v assert_v in_o the_o city_n of_o lion_n where_o he_o be_v then_o in_o banishment_n after_o the_o recantation_n he_o have_v make_v of_o his_o error_n at_o the_o council_n of_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n agobard_fw-mi observe_v that_o felix_n have_v suppress_v several_a expression_n which_o he_o have_v use_v before_o and_o have_v add_v new_a error_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o that_o bishop_n live_v a_o very_a holy_a life_n but_o say_v that_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o a_o man_n faith_n not_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n but_o of_o his_o manner_n by_o his_o faith_n non_fw-la est_fw-la vitâ_fw-la hominis_fw-la metienda_fw-la fides_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la probanda_fw-la est_fw-la vita_fw-la he_o excuse_v the_o plainness_n of_o his_o style_n and_o pray_v they_o who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v his_o write_n to_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o have_v cite_v and_o to_o compare_v felix_n opinion_n with_o they_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutychius_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o felix_n in_o his_o life-time_n do_v teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n as_o of_o the_o place_n where_o lazarus_n be_v bury_v because_o he_o ask_v his_o sister_n where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o discourse_n which_o the_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n have_v together_o the_o love_n st._n peter_n have_v for_o he_o that_o agobard_n know_v that_o he_o teach_v these_o thing_n find_v they_o out_o reprove_v he_o for_o they_o explain_v those_o place_n to_o he_o and_o send_v he_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n contrary_a to_o those_o error_n that_o have_v read_v they_o he_o promise_v to_o amend_v they_o that_o thing_n remain_v thus_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o publish_v the_o error_n assert_v by_o he_o because_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v he_o to_o do_v it_o but_o after_o his_o death_n some_o of_o the_o faithful_a tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v assert_v that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v or_o be_v fix_v to_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o manhood_n only_o which_o he_o have_v assume_v a_o error_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o substantial_a union_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o flesh_n although_o he_o seem_v to_o admit_v but_o one_o person_n only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o show_v that_o nestorius_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o consult_v that_o assertion_n of_o felix_n that_o in_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n his_o nature_n precede_v his_o will_n so_o that_o he_o be_v necessary_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o in_o his_o humane_a nativity_n it_o be_v from_o his_o will_n and_o not_o from_o necessity_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n agobardus_n affirm_v that_o this_o expression_n make_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v believe_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n he_o also_o blame_v felix_n for_o teach_v that_o though_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n yet_o she_o be_v otherwise_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o man_n than_o of_o god_n he_o say_v that_o this_o expression_n be_v not_o only_o new_a and_o not_o hear_v of_o before_o but_o impious_a that_o the_o virgin_n can_v be_v one_o way_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o another_o of_o the_o manhood_n in_o jesus_n christ_n since_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o a_o god-man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n make_v but_o one_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ._n he_o also_o oppose_v that_o opinion_n of_o felix_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v different_a way_n the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o different_a nature_n that_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v a_o son_n by_o nature_n in_o truth_n and_o substance_n whereas_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v a_o son_n only_o by_o grace_n election_n will_n predestination_n and_o assumption_n from_o this_o principle_n he_o draw_v this_o consequence_n that_o since_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o natural_a son_n in_o one_o sense_n and_o a_o adoptive_a in_o another_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v two_o son_n and_o two_o person_n it_o be_v true_a that_o felix_n disow_v this_o consequence_n but_o agobard_n affirm_v it_o to_o follow_v direct_o from_o his_o doctrine_n and_o say_v that_o nestorius_n use_v that_o very_a expression_n he_o confute_v this_o principle_n and_o the_o consequence_n felix_n draw_v from_o it_o by_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n and_o last_o answer_v to_o those_o that_o felix_n have_v allege_v to_o prove_v the_o adoption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n show_v that_o the_o father_n never_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o adoptive_a son_n but_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v adopt_v by_o the_o divine_a i._n e._n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o humane_a so_o that_o the_o person_n make_v up_o of_o both_o nature_n be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o mere_o by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n the_o book_n of_o agobard_n concern_v the_o insolence_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o petition_n address_v to_o lewis_n the_o godly_a in_o which_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o commissioner_n which_o he_o have_v send_v to_o lion_n take_v part_n with_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o church_n and_o have_v seal_v letter_n and_o ordinance_n bear_v his_o name_n which_o be_v favourable_a to_o they_o they_o have_v carry_v the_o business_n so_o far_o that_o they_o speak_v open_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o threaten_v some_o bishop_n agobard_fw-mi who_o be_v absent_a when_o this_o happen_v be_v go_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o nantonen_n to_o accommodate_v a_o difference_n that_o have_v happen_v among_o the_o monk_n write_v about_o it_o to_o the_o commissioner_n but_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o his_o letter_n whereupon_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o represent_v it_o to_o he_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v persecute_v he_o and_o his_o fellow-bishop_n because_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o sell_v any_o slave_n to_o the_o jew_n nor_o suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o sell_v christian_n into_o spain_n nor_o keep_v christian_n for_o their_o household_n servant_n not_o to_o suffer_v christian_a woman_n to_o keep_v the_o jewish_a
agobard_n work_n there_o be_v also_o two_o other_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n one_o upon_o the_o affair_n of_o adlricus_n bishop_n of_o man_n who_o cause_n he_o will_v have_v have_v bring_v before_o he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o title_n of_o bishop_n to_o cease_v and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o depose_v of_o ebbo_n which_o he_o disapprove_v of_o and_o condemn_v of_o violence_n this_o pope_n letter_n be_v in_o tom._n vii_o of_o the_o council_n sergius_n the_o ii_o succeed_a pope_n gregory_n the_o iv_o in_o the_o year_n 844._o we_o have_v but_o one_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n by_o which_o he_o make_v drogo_n bishop_n of_o mets_n his_o vicar_n general_a in_o the_o country_n on_o the_o other_o side_n ii_o sergius_n ii_o of_o the_o alps_o in_o consideration_n that_o he_o be_v uncle_n to_o the_o child_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a and_o beside_o be_v very_o fit_a for_o that_o office_n he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o assemble_v the_o national_a council_n of_o all_o that_o country_n to_o examine_v the_o case_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o prepare_v those_o of_o abbot_n and_o bishop_n he_o forbid_v any_o to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n that_o have_v not_o first_o have_v their_o case_n examine_v in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n or_o in_o that_o of_o the_o vicar_n general_n because_o a_o affair_n may_v be_v better_o understand_v in_o a_o place_n where_o it_o be_v transact_v than_o any_o where_o else_o this_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o alps_n it_o be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o weight_n and_o worth_n this_o letter_n be_v print_v in_o tom._n vii_o of_o the_o council_n p._n 1799._o leo_fw-la the_o iv_o be_v choose_v pope_n after_o the_o death_n of_o sergius_n the_o ii_o the_o twelve_o of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n 847._o he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n eight_o year_n three_o month_n and_o some_o day_n during_o this_o iu._n leo_fw-la iu._n time_n he_o write_v divers_a letter_n but_o there_o be_v but_o two_o of_o they_o come_v to_o we_o entire_a and_o it_o be_v not_o very_o certain_a they_o be_v he_o the_o first_o be_v a_o short_a letter_n direct_v to_o prudentius_n bishop_n of_o troy_n by_o which_o he_o command_v he_o to_o consecrate_v a_o abbey_n for_o ademarus_n and_o his_o monk_n which_o be_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o second_o be_v send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n who_o have_v consult_v he_o upon_o many_o article_n and_o particular_o about_o simoniacal_a bishop_n he_o order_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v try_v in_o a_o council_n he_o afterward_o give_v they_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o their_o other_o question_n concern_v the_o first_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o hierarchy_n consist_v of_o bishop_n and_o clergyman_n 2._o that_o every_o bishop_n be_v to_o govern_v his_o diocese_n by_o his_o priest_n and_o other_o clergy_n and_o make_v his_o visitation_n 3._o that_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v oblige_v by_o they_o to_o carry_v the_o eulogy_n to_o the_o council_n 4._o that_o charm_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o witchcraft_n 5._o that_o no_o body_n ought_v to_o marry_v his_o kinswoman_n that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o regulate_v their_o judgement_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n silvester_n fericus_n etc._n etc._n but_o may_v also_o make_v use_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n jerom_n st._n austin_n and_o st._n isidore_n we_o have_v some_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o leo_n against_o nomenocus_n duke_n of_o britain_n of_o another_o to_o lotharius_n in_o which_o he_o refuse_v the_o pall_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o autun_n and_o of_o a_o three_o to_o hincmarus_n concern_v the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr last_o there_o be_v a_o discourse_n attribute_v to_o this_o pope_n direct_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n contain_v a_o great_a many_o instruction_n relate_v to_o their_o ministry_n and_o duty_n all_o these_o letter_n of_o pope_n leo_n be_v put_v into_o the_o viii_o tom_n of_o the_o council_n p._n 30._o benedict_n the_o iii_o of_o that_o name_n be_v choose_v in_o july_n 855._o after_o the_o death_n of_o leo_n the_o iv_o his_o election_n iii_o benedict_n iii_o be_v oppose_v by_o a_o priest_n call_v athanasius_n who_o through_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o emperor_n possess_v himself_o of_o the_o see_v and_o palace_n of_o rome_n he_o also_o put_v benedict_n into_o prison_n but_o at_o last_o such_o as_o espouse_v athanasius_n cause_n be_v force_v to_o yield_v and_o to_o depose_v he_o themselves_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v benedict_n this_o pope_n be_v but_o two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o the_o papal_a seat_n and_o we_o have_v but_o two_o letter_n of_o he_o one_o to_o hincmarus_n concern_v the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o charles_n kingdom_n by_o the_o which_o he_o cites_n to_o rome_n hubert_n son_n of_o boatswain_n who_o have_v quit_v his_o profession_n of_o a_o clergyman_n and_o live_v a_o lewd_a and_o irregular_a life_n there_o be_v also_o two_o other_o letter_n attribute_v to_o this_o pope_n one_o to_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o corbey_n and_o another_o to_o ratify_v those_o of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n denis_n but_o since_o these_o write_n be_v doubtful_a and_o particular_o the_o last_o we_o shall_v insist_v no_o long_o upon_o they_o these_o four_o letter_n be_v print_v together_o in_o tom._n viii_o of_o the_o council_n nicholas_n the_o first_o son_n of_o theodorus_n a_o roman_a be_v ordain_v sub-deacon_n by_o pope_n sergius_n and_o deacon_n by_o pope_n leo_n the_o four_o he_o acquire_v a_o great_a reputation_n under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o benedict_n the_o i._n nicholas_n i._n three_o he_o be_v choose_v after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o pope_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o grandee_n of_o rome_n to_o his_o see_n in_o the_o year_n 858._o and_o be_v consecrate_a in_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o 22th_o of_o april_n he_o have_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o pontificate_n a_o difference_n with_o john_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n against_o who_o many_o have_v bring_v complaint_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o cite_v he_o three_o several_a time_n to_o a_o synod_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o archbishop_n not_o appear_v he_o excommunicate_v he_o john_n upon_o this_o have_v immediate_a recourse_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v then_o at_o pavia_n and_o afterward_o come_v to_o rome_n with_o some_o officer_n which_o that_o prince_n send_v to_o accompany_v he_o the_o pope_n tell_v those_o officer_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o join_v themselves_o with_o one_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n cite_v john_n to_o the_o synod_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o november_n but_o instead_o of_o obey_v john_n immediate_o leave_v rome_n the_o senator_n of_o ravenna_n and_o the_o people_n of_o aemilia_n pray_v the_o pope_n to_o come_v himself_o in_o person_n to_o ravenna_n to_o reform_v the_o disorder_n that_o john_n have_v cause_v there_o he_o go_v and_o restore_v to_o the_o people_n of_o aemilia_n and_o pentapolis_n the_o great_a riches_n that_o john_n and_o his_o brother_n have_v get_v into_o their_o possession_n john_n flee_v to_o pavia_n to_o beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n but_o this_o prince_n counsel_v he_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o he_o which_o he_o do_v and_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o absolution_n from_o the_o heresy_n of_o which_o he_o clear_v himself_o and_o receive_v he_o again_o into_o his_o communion_n and_o upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n of_o aemilia_n he_o order_v he_o to_o come_v every_o year_n to_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n to_o ordain_v no_o bishop_n but_o such_o as_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o duke_n clergy_n and_o people_n and_o who_o election_n be_v first_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a see_n to_o permit_v the_o bishop_n of_o aemilia_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n when_o they_o please_v to_o exact_v nothing_o of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o seize_v upon_o any_o revenue_n under_o pretence_n that_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o till_o it_o be_v plain_o determine_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v or_o commissioner_n from_o it_o that_o they_o do_v real_o belong_v to_o he_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o synod_n this_o affair_n be_v follow_v by_o many_o other_o of_o great_a consequence_n which_o nicholas_n maintain_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o courage_n and_o vigour_n the_o principal_a be_v the_o intrusion_n of_o photius_n and_o the_o unjust_a depose_v of_o ignatius_n the_o divorce_n of_o thietberga_n the_o depose_v of_o rolhadus_n
decide_v this_o difference_n of_o which_o he_o inform_v charles_n the_o simple_a in_o another_o letter_n the_o two_o competitor_n obey_v and_o come_v both_o to_o rome_n where_o the_o cause_n be_v decide_v in_o favour_n of_o richerus_fw-la who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o liege_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o hilduin_n be_v excommunicate_v this_o contest_v begin_v in_o the_o year_n 920_o and_o end_v in_o the_o year_n 922._o the_o three_o letter_n of_o pope_n john_n x._o be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o upper_a narbonnois_n the_o church_n of_o narbonne_n which_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o that_o country_n be_v vacant_a agius_fw-la have_v be_v elect_v into_o it_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n but_o a_o powerful_a man_n name_v gerard_n possess_v himself_o of_o that_o archbishopric_n have_v counterfeit_v letter_n from_o the_o pope_n john_n x._o disown_n they_o in_o this_o letter_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v he_o a_o grant_v thereof_o when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n though_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o treachery_n and_o knavery_n but_o that_o be_v since_o full_o inform_v of_o the_o matter_n he_o order_v they_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o any_o long_o for_o bishop_n since_o he_o have_v be_v neither_o elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o that_o town_n nor_o ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n by_o the_o same_o letter_n he_o send_v the_o pall_n to_o agius_fw-la these_o three_o letter_n of_o john_n x._o be_v extant_a council_n tom._n ix_o p._n 574._o leo_fw-la vii_o we_o have_v likewise_o three_o letter_n remain_v of_o leo_n vii_o the_o first_o be_v direct_v to_o hugh_n duke_n of_o france_n and_o abbot_n of_o s._n martin_n of_o tours_n vii_o the_o letter_n of_o leo_n vii_o he_o therein_o enjoin_v he_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n not_o to_o suffer_v any_o woman_n to_o stay_v or_o so_o much_o as_o enter_v within_o the_o enclosure_n of_o that_o monastery_n the_o second_o be_v direct_v to_o gerard_n archbishop_n of_o lorch_n in_o germany_n he_o grant_v he_o the_o pall_n and_o permit_v he_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o not_o only_o on_o the_o day_n of_o consecrate_v the_o holy_a chrism_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o also_o on_o the_o festival_n of_o christmas_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n of_o st._n laurence_n of_o st._n stephen_n and_o of_o all_o those_o saint_n who_o body_n lay_v inter_v in_o his_o church_n and_o on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o own_o consecration_n and_o of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o the_o sermon_n to_o the_o new_a convert_v he_o exhort_v he_o to_o behave_v himself_o so_o as_o that_o the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o moral_n may_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o ornament_n and_o afterward_o make_v a_o very_a edify_a moâ—al_a discourse_n upon_o that_o subject_n this_o gerard_n come_v afterward_o to_o rome_n and_o consult_v with_o the_o pope_n about_o several_a question_n to_o which_o he_o give_v a_o answer_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n the_o first_o of_o these_o question_n be_v concern_v necromancer_n magician_n and_o wizard_n whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o penitence_n the_o pope_n reply_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o bring_v they_o over_o to_o repentance_n by_o their_o exhortation_n that_o so_o they_o may_v live_v like_o penitent_n rather_o then_o die_v like_o criminal_n he_o add_v that_o if_o they_o slight_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o say_v pax_fw-la vobis_fw-la or_o dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la the_o pope_n reply_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o act_v conformable_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o pax_n vobis_fw-la be_v say_v on_o sunday_n the_o principal_a festival_n and_o on_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o which_o day_n they_o likewise_o say_v gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la and_o that_o dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n the_o ember-week_n the_o vigil_n of_o saint_n and_o â—n_a fast-day_n the_o three_o question_n be_v to_o know_v whether_o the_o lord_n prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v say_v at_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o table_n the_o pope_n reply_v no_o because_o the_o apostle_n recite_v it_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus-christ_n the_o four_o be_v whether_o a_o man_n may_v marry_v with_o his_o godmother_n or_o god-daughter_n the_o pope_n reply_v that_o such_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v the_o five_o have_v respect_n to_o those_o priest_n who_o marry_v public_o the_o pope_n order_n that_o thâ—y_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dignity_n but_o that_o their_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v endamage_v thereby_o the_o six_o be_v whether_o surfragan_n bishop_n can_v consecrate_v church_n ordain_v priest_n or_o confirm_v the_o pope_n prohibit_v it_o according_a to_o the_o ten_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n the_o seven_o be_v concern_v those_o who_o marry_v their_o relation_n without_o know_v it_o and_o who_o afterward_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o confess_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o pope_n order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v part_v and_o enjoin_v penance_n the_o last_o be_v concern_v those_o who_o rob_v church_n the_o pope_n declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o with_o all_o the_o authority_n god_n have_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n he_o add_v that_o he_o constitute_v gerard_n his_o vicar_n in_o germany_n and_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o reform_v those_o abuse_n which_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o false_a christian_n have_v introduce_v these_o letter_n of_o leo_n be_v write_v in_o a_o pretty_a good_a style_n and_o full_a of_o good_a maxim_n and_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n which_o flodoard_v have_v pass_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a servant_n of_o god_n his_fw-la letter_n be_v extant_a council_n tom._n ix_o p._n 594._o agapetus_n ii_o we_o have_v likewise_o a_o letter_n of_o pope_n agapetus_n ii_o wherein_o he_o adju_v the_o difference_n which_o ii_o a_o letter_n of_o agapetus_n ii_o be_v then_o on_o foot_n between_o the_o church_n of_o lorch_n and_o that_o of_o salzburgh_n concern_v the_o right_n of_o metropolitanship_n by_o give_v the_o priority_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lorch_n who_o see_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a metropolitan_a together_o with_o a_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o eastern_a pannonia_n and_o over_o the_o country_n of_o avarois_n of_o the_o moravian_o and_o sclavonian_n and_o by_o grant_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o salzburgh_n who_o see_n be_v raise_v to_o a_o archbishopric_n by_o leo_n iii_n the_o right_a over_o the_o western_a pannonia_n there_o be_v another_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n which_o be_v a_o privilege_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o clâ—ny_n both_o these_o letter_n be_v extant_a council_n tom._n ix_o p._n 618._o john_n xii_o we_o have_v two_o letter_n of_o john_n xii_o one_o by_o which_o he_o grant_v the_o pall_n to_o dunstan_n xii_o the_o letter_n of_o john_n xii_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o other_o whereby_o he_o excommunicate_v issuard_n and_o his_o adherent_n who_o have_v seize_v upon_o the_o land_n and_o estate_n belong_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n simphorien_n in_o provence_n these_o letter_n be_v extant_a council_n tom._n ix_o p._n 641._o john_n xiii_o there_o be_v four_o letter_n of_o john_n xiii_o the_o first_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o bretagne_n xiii_o the_o letter_n of_o john_n xiii_o who_o he_o exhort_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n for_o their_o metropolitan_a the_o second_o be_v direct_v to_o edgar_n king_n of_o england_n wherein_o he_o promise_v he_o to_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n such_o prebendary_n as_o lead_v a_o scandalous_a life_n and_o to_o put_v some_o monk_n into_o their_o place_n the_o three_o and_o four_o be_v two_o privilege_n which_o he_o grant_v one_o to_o the_o monastery_n build_v by_o berenger_n bishop_n of_o verdun_n the_o other_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n remy_n of_o rheims_n these_o four_o letter_n be_v extant_a council_n tom._n ix_o p._n 663._o benedict_n vi._n pope_n benedict_n vii_o by_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n confirm_v the_o vii_o the_o letter_n of_o benedict_n vii_o arbitration_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lorch_n by_o his_o predecessor_n agapetus_n and_o send_v the_o pall_n to_o pilgrin_n who_o be_v archbishop_n of_o the_o place_n this_o letter_n be_v extant_a council_n
the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n 37._o heriland_n bishop_n of_o terovane_n drive_v out_o of_o his_o diocese_n by_o the_o norman_n 32._o nominate_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o châlon_n 34._o hilduin_n intrude_v on_o the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o liege_n 18._o the_o cause_n that_o render_v he_o uncapable_a ibid._n at_o last_o turn_v out_o of_o that_o bishopric_n ibid._n hugh_z archbishop_z of_o rheims_n choose_v at_o the_o age_n of_o five_o year_n 36._o artoldus_n substitute_v in_o his_o room_n ibid._n &_o 37._o restore_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n 37._o his_o ordination_n ibid._n he_o be_v depose_v in_o several_a council_n and_o excommunicate_v 37_o &_o sequ_fw-la the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v he_o oblige_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n 39_o penalty_n inflict_v on_o those_o who_o have_v ordain_v he_o ibid._n hugh_n count_n of_o arles_n become_v master_n of_o rome_n by_o marry_v marosia_n 7._o he_o be_v expel_v thence_o by_o albericus_n 8._o his_o erterprise_n to_o get_v possession_n of_o that_o city_n again_o ibid._n the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n be_v leave_v he_o by_o radulphus_fw-la ibid._n he_o be_v constrain_v by_o berenger_n to_o abandon_v it_o 9_o he_o retire_v to_o provence_n and_o die_v there_o ibid._n i._o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o bring_v from_o edessa_n to_o constantinople_n 4._o â—…chanters_n whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o penance_n 19_o indulgence_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n 68_o instruction_n synodal_n their_o original_n ibid._n interdiction_n a_o regulation_n of_o they_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o parochial_a church_n 47._o investiture_n the_o right_a of_o they_o grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n 2_o &_o 68_o italy_n that_o kingdom_n contest_v among_o divers_a prince_n 7_o 8_o &_o sequ_fw-la judiciary_n proceed_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n irregular_o carry_v on_o 27._o k._n king_n instruction_n about_o their_o duty_n 64._o whether_o they_o may_v require_v hostage_n for_o the_o fidelity_n of_o bishop_n 28._o l._n lambert_n crown_v emperor_n by_o pope_n formosus_fw-la 6_o &_o 32._o his_o title_n acknowledge_v by_o john_n ix_o 6._o his_o coronation_n confirm_v in_o a_o council_n 17._o his_o tragical_a end_n 7._o langre_n two_o bishop_n ordain_v for_o that_o church_n 31_o lewis_n d'outreme_a whence_o he_o obtain_v that_o surname_n 30_o &_o 37._o the_o motive_n that_o induce_v the_o estate_n to_o crown_v he_o king_n 37._o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n 30._o lewis_n the_o son_n of_o bosno_n count_n of_o arles_n assume_v the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o arles_n or_o provence_n 30._o he_o abdicate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n 6._o he_o be_v recall_v thither_o and_o betray_v ibid._n lorch_n the_o right_n of_o precedency_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o lorch_n before_o that_o of_o saltzburg_n 19_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o it_o regulate_v ibid._n lord_n prayer_n whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v say_v at_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o table_n 19_o m._n malefactor_n whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o penance_n 19_o magdeburg_n the_o erection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o magdeburg_n into_o a_o archbishopric_n 14_o &_o 67._o the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n 58._o manasses_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n the_o motive_n that_o induce_v he_o to_o leave_v that_o metropolitan_a see_v 8._o the_o bishopric_n which_o he_o obtain_v in_o italy_n against_o all_o manner_n of_o rule_n ibid._n he_o declare_v for_o berenger_n who_o promise_v he_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o milan_n 9_o he_o actual_o get_v possession_n of_o it_o and_o turn_v out_o walbert_n 10._o he_o expel_v ratherius_n out_o of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o verona_n 21._o market_n forbid_v to_o be_v keep_v on_o sunday_n 63._o marriage_n with_o who_o forbid_v to_o be_v contract_v 2_o 19_o 28_o 48_o 62_o 64_o &_o 68_o the_o time_n in_o which_o ratherius_n prohibit_v to_o marry_v and_o the_o penalty_n he_o impose_v on_o those_o person_n who_o do_v not_o observe_v they_o 23._o a_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o marry_a priest_n 19_o at_o what_o time_n ratherius_n forbid_v matrimony_n to_o be_v solemnize_v 24_o &_o 68_o disturbance_n in_o england_n about_o marriage_n 34._o three_o and_o four_o marriage_n prohibit_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n 2_o &_o 68_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o maintain_v the_o nullity_n of_o they_o 2._o second_o and_o three_o marriage_n obnoxious_a to_o penance_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n ibid._n s._n martin_n at_o tours_n woman_n forbid_v to_o enter_v that_o monastery_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n 19_o martin_n bishop_n of_o ferrara_n accuse_v of_o have_v ordain_v child_n for_o money_n 23._o martyr_n the_o emperor_n nicephorus_n endeavour_v to_o get_v a_o decree_n make_v in_o a_o council_n that_o all_o the_o soldier_n who_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o war_n shall_v be_v repute_v martyr_n 3_o mass_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o 25._o clergyman_n who_o stand_v convict_v of_o any_o crime_n forbid_v to_o say_v it_o ibid._n mass_n celebrate_v without_o the_o communion_n 1â—_n at_o what_o hour_n it_o be_v usual_o say_v on_o holy_a saturday_n 25._o mersburg_n when_o that_o church_n be_v raise_v to_o a_o bishopric_n 49._o afterward_o destroy_v and_o restore_v to_o that_o dignity_n ibid._n monastery_n rule_n for_o those_o of_o nun_n 47._o and_o for_o the_o other_o monastery_n ibid._n &_o 62._o several_a monastery_n govern_v by_o the_o same_o abbot_n 49_o &_o 68_o monastical_a order_n the_o state_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ten_o century_n 49._o the_o original_n of_o the_o monastical_a congregation_n ibid._n &_o 68_o monk_n institute_v by_o bishop_n even_o in_o cathedral_n church_n 65_o &_o 68_o irregular_a monk_n turn_v out_o of_o their_o church_n by_o bishop_n 68_o raise_a to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n ibid._n instruction_n concern_v their_o duty_n 64._o subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o bishop_n 62._o forbidded_a to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n without_o leave_n ibid._n n._n normans_n the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o conversion_n 15_o &_o 35._o o._n oath_n the_o obligation_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o 36._o office_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v say_v 68_o &_o 69._o offering_n layman_n exclude_v from_o a_o share_n in_o they_o 39_o ordeal_o what_o 63._o ordination_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v know_v and_o perform_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o ordination_n 24._o those_o of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la and_o of_o those_o person_n who_o he_o ordain_v declare_v null_a in_o a_o council_n 6._o re-establish_v in_o another_o 17_o a_o abuse_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n reform_v 48._o contest_v about_o the_o validity_n or_o invalidity_n of_o ordination_n make_v by_o intruder_n 67._o constitution_n which_o declare_v null_a those_o that_o be_v confer_v by_o intruder_n 24._o sacrilegious_a ordination_n 11._o otho_fw-la i._o emperor_n march_v into_o italy_n where_o he_o deliver_v queen_n adelaida_n besiege_v by_o berenger_n and_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n 10._o he_o constrain_v berenger_n to_o submit_v and_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n ibid._n he_o return_v to_o italy_n and_o expel_v berenger_n with_o his_o son_n adalbert_n ibid._n he_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o italy_n and_o emperor_n ibid._n his_o proceed_n against_o pope_n john_n xii_o who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v depose_v 11._o &_o sequ_fw-la he_o punish_v the_o principal_a roman_n for_o their_o revolt_n 14._o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n ibid._n otho_fw-la ii_o crown_v king_n of_o germany_n 10._o and_o emperor_n 14._o he_o be_v defeat_v and_o take_v prisoner_n ibid._n the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n ibid._n otho_fw-la iii_o prefer_v before_o his_o competitor_n to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n 14._o oswald_z bishop_n of_o worcester_z founder_n of_o several_a monastery_n 64._o p._n pall_v the_o pope_n enjoin_v the_o archbishop_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v it_o 67._o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n grant_v the_o pall_n in_o the_o ten_o century_n 19_o 20_o 31_o 37_o 44_o &_o 64._o advice_n to_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o concession_n of_o it_o 32_o &_o 67._o paradise_n the_o mystical_a signification_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n 6._o passaw_n remonstrance_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o prevent_v the_o divide_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o passaw_n 16._o the_o misunderstand_a between_o the_o moravian_o and_o bavarian_o about_o that_o affair_n ibid._n patriarch_n the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n according_a to_o eutychius_n 4._o patron_n a_o constitution_n for_o the_o patron_n of_o church_n 39_o pennance_n public_a penance_n in_o use_n 26_o 27_o &_o 68_o but_o very_a much_o enervate_v 68_o the_o rigour_n of_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v mitigate_v in_o favour_n of_o new_a convert_v 15._o a_o prohibition_n to_o exact_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o 48._o pentecost_n a_o rule_n about_o the_o celebration_n
bishop_n of_o parma_n to_o be_v elect_v pope_n who_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o such_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o alps_n he_o intend_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o the_o papal_a chair_n by_o force_n sit_v down_o with_o a_o army_n before_o rome_n but_o be_v beat_v off_o by_o the_o force_n of_o godfrey_n marquis_n of_o tuscany_n and_o of_o matilda_n his_o wife_n who_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o interest_n of_o alexander_n this_o first_o attempt_n prove_v very_o unsuccessful_a he_o return_v a_o second_o time_n with_o great_a strength_n and_o become_v master_n of_o the_o town_n leonina_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o he_o be_v out_v thence_o also_o and_o his_o force_n put_v into_o such_o a_o consternation_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v take_v and_o be_v force_v to_o throw_v himself_o into_o a_o castle_n from_o whence_o he_o very_o narrow_o make_v his_o escape_n by_o give_v money_n to_o those_o who_o besiege_a he_o some_o time_n after_o anno_fw-la archbishop_n of_o cologne_n who_o have_v the_o great_a hand_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n ever_o since_o the_o empress_n agnes_n be_v remove_v be_v come_v into_o italy_n and_o allege_v that_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n alexander_n be_v invalid_a because_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o without_o the_o emperor_n approbation_n and_o because_o he_o lie_v under_o a_o suspicion_n of_o have_v give_v money_n for_o to_o be_v elect_v it_o be_v agree_v upon_o to_o call_v a_o council_n at_o mantua_n to_o adjust_a this_o difference_n alexander_n and_o cadalous_a meet_v there_o with_o peter_z damien_n hildebrand_n and_o several_a other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n lombardy_n and_o spain_n alexander_n do_v there_o very_o stiff_o defend_v his_o election_n cadalous_a have_v not_o the_o face_n to_o maintain_v his_o pretend_a right_n and_o so_o withdraw_v the_o former_a likewise_o clear_v himself_o by_o oath_n of_o the_o accusation_n of_o simony_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n so_o that_o anno_fw-la and_o the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n acknowledge_v he_o alone_o to_o be_v lawful_a pope_n but_o the_o emperor_n prerogative_n be_v preserve_v for_o the_o future_a and_o alexander_n be_v oblige_v to_o pardon_v cadalous_a and_o to_o make_v guitbert_n grand_a signior_n of_o parma_n chancellor_n to_o king_n henry_n and_o former_o the_o pope_n great_a enemy_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1064._o and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o a_o schism_n which_o will_v have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o very_o great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o have_v continue_v as_o it_o have_v begin_v the_o year_n before_o alexander_n have_v hold_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n consist_v of_o above_o one_o hundred_o ii_o the_o council_n under_o alexander_n ii_o bishop_n wherein_o he_o have_v revive_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n leo_fw-la ix_o and_o nicholas_n ii_o against_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n against_o those_o who_o keep_v concubine_n against_o such_o of_o the_o laity_n who_o seize_v on_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n against_o those_o who_o marry_v their_o kindred_n till_o after_o the_o seven_o degree_n and_o against_o the_o apostate_n clergy_n and_o monk_n this_o be_v only_o a_o renewal_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o nicholas_n ii_o in_o two_o other_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n the_o year_n follow_v alexander_n condemn_v those_o who_o maintain_v that_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n ought_v to_o reach_v no_o far_o than_o to_o cousin-german_n which_o he_o call_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n he_o likewise_o condemn_v those_o who_o have_v maintain_v that_o one_o may_v without_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n give_v money_n to_o prince_n to_o be_v institute_v into_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n he_o make_v use_v of_o peter_n damien_n to_o confute_v these_o error_n and_o send_v he_o to_o milan_n to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n of_o that_o city_n into_o france_n to_o relieve_v the_o monk_n of_o clunie_n and_o to_o florence_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o that_o city_n whilst_o peter_n damien_n be_v employ_v in_o reform_v the_o church_n hildebrand_n archdeacon_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v the_o sole_a administration_n of_o affair_n relate_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v make_v use_v of_o his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o advance_v the_o temporal_a power_n thereof_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o godfrey_n marquis_n of_o tuscany_n and_o the_o princess_n matilda_n he_o repulse_v the_o norman_n of_o pozzuolo_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o surrender_v several_a place_n he_o engage_v several_a lord_n of_o burgundy_n and_o france_n to_o bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o exhort_v william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n last_o from_o the_o pontificate_n of_o alexander_n he_o begin_v the_o contest_v with_o king_n henry_n about_o the_o right_n of_o investiture_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v cite_v to_o rome_n upon_o that_o subject_a we_o attribute_v all_o this_o to_o hildebrand_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o govern_v under_o the_o name_n of_o alexander_n ii_o who_o lead_v a_o reserve_v and_o a_o retire_a life_n and_o spend_v more_o of_o his_o time_n at_o lucca_n and_o mount_n cassin_n than_o at_o rome_n however_o he_o die_v in_o that_o city_n april_n 22._o in_o the_o hear_v 1073._o since_o this_o pope_n be_v eleven_o year_n and_o some_o month_n on_o the_o chair_n we_o may_v very_o well_o expect_v ii_o the_o letter_n of_o alexander_n ii_o a_o great_a many_o letter_n write_v in_o his_o name_n we_o have_v five_o and_o forty_o of_o they_o complete_a and_o the_o fragment_n of_o several_a act_n relate_v by_o ives_n of_o chartres_n and_o by_o gratian_n his_o first_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o milan_n who_o he_o exhort_v to_o lead_v a_o christian_a life_n the_o second_o be_v direct_v to_o harold_n king_n of_o norway_n who_o he_o exhort_v to_o own_o the_o archbishop_n of_o breme_n as_o vicar_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o as_o such_o he_o reprove_v he_o for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v either_o not_o consecrate_a or_o else_o have_v give_v money_n to_o be_v consecrate_a by_o the_o three_o direct_v to_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n he_o demand_v of_o that_o prince_n the_o payment_n of_o what_o be_v due_a from_o that_o kingdom_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n by_o the_o four_o direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o dalmatia_n and_o sclavonia_n he_o send_v he_o the_o pall_n and_o give_v he_o some_o instruction_n concern_v his_o office_n the_o five_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o the_o six_o direct_v to_o gervais_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n he_o write_v to_o he_o against_o cadalous_a congratulate_v he_o of_o the_o endeavour_n he_o use_v for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o simony_n and_o entrust_v he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n with_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n who_o be_v charge_v with_o simony_n and_o order_n he_o to_o turn_v out_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n medard_n of_o soissons_fw-fr excommunicate_v long_o before_o and_o to_o elect_v another_o in_o his_o place_n this_o letter_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o decree_n make_v at_o milan_n by_o two_o cardinal_n legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v against_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v either_o guilty_a of_o simony_n or_o keep_v concubine_n the_o seven_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o denmark_n who_o he_o enjoin_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n hold_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o hamburgh_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o exhort_v william_n king_n of_o england_n to_o pay_v he_o the_o peter-pence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o in_o the_o nine_o he_o grant_v to_o anno_fw-la archbishop_n of_o cologne_n a_o privilege_n which_o he_o have_v beg_v of_o he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o a_o monastery_n the_o ten_o be_v direct_v to_o william_n king_n of_o england_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o take_v into_o his_o protection_n the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o follow_v lanfrank_n direction_n to_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n cause_n and_o of_o the_o dispute_n on_o foot_n between_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o dorchester_n in_o the_o eleven_o direct_v to_o landulphus_n he_o determine_v that_o the_o man_n who_o have_v vow_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o monastic_a life_n and_o have_v force_v his_o wife_n to_o consent_v to_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o monk_n till_o she_o shall_v give_v
hildebrand_n his_o legate_n otho_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v there_o condemn_v together_o with_o the_o fourteen_o prelate_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o quintilineburgh_n who_o they_o depose_v as_o be_v guilty_a of_o perjury_n rebellion_n and_o homicide_n they_o excommunicate_v herman_n eckbert_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o lord_n welpho_n prohibit_v all_o christian_n from_o hold_v any_o correspondence_n with_o they_o and_o place_v other_o bishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o herman_n party_n whilst_o these_o thing_n pass_v in_o germany_n gregory_n vii_o not_o find_v himself_o secure_a enough_o in_o vii_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n vii_o rome_n because_o the_o roman_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o desolation_n which_o they_o endure_v go_v to_o mount_n cassin_n and_o from_o thence_o retire_v to_o salerno_n where_o he_o die_v may_n 24_o of_o the_o year_n 1085._o author_n do_v not_o agree_v about_o what_o be_v the_o last_o thought_n he_o have_v concern_v his_o difference_n with_o henry_n some_o say_v that_o he_o testify_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o regret_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o continue_v fix_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n to_o his_o very_a last_o and_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o die_v in_o exile_n because_o he_o have_v love_v justice_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n however_o the_o case_n stand_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o his_o death_n do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o notorious_a quarrel_n which_o he_o have_v raise_v and_o which_o have_v draw_v along_o with_o it_o such_o dreadful_a consequence_n as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o world_n of_o mischief_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o empire_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o sequel_n after_o we_o have_v do_v with_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o gregory_n vii_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o the_o only_a person_n with_o who_o gregory_n vii_o be_v engage_v he_o have_v likewise_o contest_v with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n and_o his_o aim_n be_v to_o bring_v all_o the_o france_n the_o difference_n between_o gregory_n vii_o and_o philip_n i._o king_n of_o france_n crown_v head_n under_o his_o subjection_n and_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o hold_v their_o kingdom_n as_o fief_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o govern_v they_o at_o his_o discretion_n philip_n i._o be_v then_o king_n of_o france_n and_o since_o the_o death_n of_o baldwin_n who_o have_v be_v regent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n during_o his_o minority_n he_o take_v the_o government_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o he_o administer_v it_o so_o remiss_o that_o france_n be_v full_a of_o disorder_n and_o disturbance_n the_o church_n which_o have_v always_o great_a suffering_n than_o other_o society_n when_o justice_n be_v not_o maintain_v in_o a_o state_n be_v the_o first_o who_o be_v oppress_v gregory_n vii_o who_o never_o slip_v a_o opportunity_n of_o make_v himself_o the_o judge_n and_o reformer_n of_o prince_n cast_v several_a reproach_n upon_o he_o for_o it_o and_o threaten_v to_o punish_v severe_o his_o unjust_a proceed_n against_o the_o church_n the_o king_n assure_v he_o by_o alberic_n that_o he_o will_v reform_v his_o conduct_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n according_a to_o such_o rule_n as_o his_o holiness_n shall_v prescribe_v he_o gregory_n who_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o empty_a word_n require_v that_o he_o will_v begin_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o promise_n by_o permit_v that_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o autun_n elect_a bishop_n of_o mascon_n after_o a_o long_a vacancy_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o even_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o church_n without_o give_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalons_n upon_o the_o seyne_n and_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n acquaint_v they_o that_o in_o case_n the_o king_n shall_v refuse_v to_o do_v what_o he_o desire_v and_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o church_n of_o france_n to_o be_v supply_v with_o bishop_n without_o simony_n he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o french_a nation_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o alliegance_n to_o philip._n he_o likewise_o enjoin_v the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n to_o ordain_v that_o archdeacon_n bishop_n of_o mascon_n what_o opposition_n soever_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o either_o from_o the_o king_n or_o the_o other_o competitor_n these_o two_o letter_n be_v date_v december_n four_o 1073._o and_o be_v the_o thirty_o five_o and_o the_o thirty_o six_o of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n will_v not_o venture_v to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o mascon_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n ordain_v he_o himself_o as_o he_o send_v word_n to_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o lion_n by_o the_o seventy_o six_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n date_v august_n the_o four_o 1074._o two_o day_n before_o he_o have_v write_v express_o to_o king_n philip_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o make_v reparation_n for_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o beauvais_n and_o have_v absolve_v those_o of_o that_o city_n who_o have_v abuse_v their_o bishop_n see_v the_o seventy_o four_o and_o the_o seventy_o five_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n that_o same_o year_n gregory_n vii_o renew_v his_o complaint_n and_o his_o threaten_n against_o philip_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o noise_n by_o write_v a_o large_a letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v give_v a_o description_n of_o the_o disorder_n of_o that_o kingdom_n he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n who_o he_o venture_v to_o call_v tyrant_n be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o because_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v one_o continue_v debauch_v he_o take_v no_o care_n to_o punish_v the_o crime_n whereof_o he_o himself_o give_v so_o bad_a a_o example_n that_o he_o not_o only_o convert_v the_o revenue_n of_o church_n to_o profane_a and_o criminal_a use_n but_o within_o a_o little_a while_n ago_o exact_v a_o very_a considerable_a sum_n of_o merchant_n who_o be_v come_v from_o all_o part_n to_o import_v their_o effect_n into_o france_n under_o the_o public_a faith_n he_o likewise_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o contribute_v to_o these_o disorder_n either_o by_o their_o approbation_n or_o connivance_n he_o upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o remissness_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o meet_v and_o to_o tell_v the_o king_n plain_o of_o his_o fault_n that_o he_o may_v correct_v they_o and_o regulate_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o his_o name_n to_o declare_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o he_o can_v no_o long_o shelter_v himself_o from_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o afterward_o they_o shall_v separate_v themselves_o from_o communion_n with_o that_o prince_n and_o forbear_v perform_v divine_a service_n in_o all_o france_n that_o if_o he_o do_v still_o hold_v out_o notwithstanding_o this_o punishment_n he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a world_n take_v notice_n that_o he_o will_v use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n this_o letter_n date_v september_n the_o 10_o 1074._o be_v the_o five_o of_o the_o second_o book_n some_o time_n after_o he_o write_v likewise_o to_o william_n duke_n of_o aquitain_n against_o king_n philip_n and_o pray_v that_o duke_n to_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o bring_v the_o king_n to_o change_v his_o conduct_n declare_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o reform_v he_o will_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o all_o the_o subject_n who_o pay_v he_o any_o obedience_n and_o that_o he_o will_v lay_v this_o excommunication_n on_o s._n peter_n altar_n in_o order_n to_o reiterate_v it_o every_o day_n this_o letter_n date_v november_n the_o 13_o of_o the_o same_o year_n be_v the_o eighteen_o of_o the_o second_o book_n he_o continue_v these_o menace_n in_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o letter_n of_o that_o book_n date_v december_n the_o 8_o direct_v to_o manasses_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n however_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o gregory_n have_v act_v any_o thing_n more_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n but_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o sole_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o send_v thither_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia_n dia._n the_o judgement_n pass_v by_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia._n with_o other_o legate_n who_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o life_n manner_n and_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o liberty_n of_o cite_v they_o to_o the_o synod_n which_o they_o call_v of_o pass_a sentence_n upon_o they_o of_o enjoin_v they_o penance_n and_o even_o of_o depose_v they_o in_o case_n they_o will_v not_o make_v their_o appearance_n
that_o that_o council_n be_v to_o consist_v of_o the_o same_o person_n who_o have_v already_o condemn_v he_o rash_o and_o unjust_o the_o five_o because_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n it_o be_v require_v that_o such_o a_o place_n shall_v be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o try_v any_o one_o as_o be_v near_o to_o his_o own_o country_n where_o one_o may_v produce_v witness_n and_o pass_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n that_o beside_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o count_n manasses_n and_o to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v at_o difference_n with_o he_o except_o bruno_n who_o be_v neither_o his_o clerk_n nor_o bear_v nor_o baptise_a in_o his_o diocese_n but_o a_o prebendary_a of_o s._n cunibert_n of_o cologne_n for_o who_o he_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v and_o who_o have_v serve_v he_o base_o though_o under_o particular_a obligation_n to_o he_o and_o except_o another_o clerk_n name_v pontius_n who_o he_o have_v convict_v of_o falsehood_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n that_o if_o he_o have_v no_o accuser_n he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o come_v and_o clear_v himself_o before_o the_o council_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o six_o bishop_n of_o a_o unblameable_a life_n that_o when_o he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o he_o can_v not_o because_o of_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v allow_v he_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o find_v in_o his_o province_n six_o bishop_n who_o be_v not_o his_o enemy_n and_o without_o reproach_n that_o when_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o council_n which_o shall_v be_v hold_v by_o his_o legate_n he_o mean_v only_o such_o a_o council_n as_o shall_v be_v hold_v in_o france_n and_o in_o case_n he_o have_v not_o lawful_a reason_n to_o excuse_v his_o non-appearance_n last_o that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v hugh_n of_o dia_n to_o be_v legate_n since_o the_o pope_n have_v grant_v he_o the_o favour_n of_o refuse_v he_o for_o his_o judge_n that_o however_o to_o show_v his_o submission_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v he_o offer_v he_o to_o appear_v at_o a_o synod_n which_o shall_v be_v hold_v in_o some_o city_n near_o to_o rheims_n either_o in_o lent_n or_o at_o easter_n and_o that_o he_o will_v there_o receive_v he_o with_o all_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o offer_n because_o it_o will_v be_v more_o advantageous_a to_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o attract_v the_o respect_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o french_a by_o act_n of_o moderation_n than_o by_o act_n of_o severity_n to_o keep_v they_o at_o a_o distance_n that_o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o remonstrance_n he_o still_o will_v persist_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n and_o excommunication_n against_o he_o the_o pope_n s._n gregory_n and_o s._n leo_n have_v instruct_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o such_o a_o excommunication_n as_o issue_v from_o the_o holy_a see_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n contain_v in_o the_o apology_n of_o manasses_n which_o be_v a_o very_a fine_a piece_n and_o write_v in_o a_o very_a elegant_a style_n and_o publish_v by_o father_n mabillon_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o treasury_n of_o italy_n hugh_n of_o dia_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o this_o manifesto_n but_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o manasses_n and_o the_o pope_n confirm_v it_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 1080._o and_o give_v manasses_n notice_n of_o it_o by_o the_o twenty_o letter_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n date_v april_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o same_o year_n allow_v he_o notwithstanding_o further_a time_n till_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n michael_n to_o justify_v himself_o either_o at_o rome_n or_o before_o his_o legate_n by_o produce_v as_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o innocence_n some_o bishop_n his_o suffragans_fw-la by_o restore_v to_o the_o two_o person_n who_o have_v accuse_v he_o the_o revenue_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o they_o and_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v retire_v to_o clunie_n or_o some_o other_o monastery_n till_o ascension-day_n and_o forbear_v till_o then_o all_o episcopal_a function_n manasses_n do_v not_o hearken_v to_o this_o sentence_n and_o continue_v in_o possession_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n without_o submit_v in_o the_o least_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o write_v immediate_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o rheims_n to_o the_o suffragans_fw-la of_o that_o metropolitanship_n to_o king_n philip_n and_o to_o count_n ebold_n order_v they_o no_o long_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n to_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o that_o church_n and_o to_o elect_a or_o cause_n to_o be_v elect_v another_o in_o his_o stead_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o seventeen_o eighteen_o nineteenth_o and_o twenty_o letter_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n date_v decemb._n 27_o in_o the_o same_o year_n this_o manasses_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o author_n of_o that_o time_n of_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n by_o simony_n and_o of_o have_v exercise_v a_o insupportable_a tyranny_n and_o oppression_n over_o his_o clergy_n of_o have_v rifle_v church_n plunder_v monastery_n exact_v money_n from_o his_o clergy_n persecute_a man_n of_o estate_n of_o seize_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o rich_a abbey_n of_o have_v live_v more_o like_o a_o great_a lord_n than_o a_o bishop_n of_o have_v great_a care_n of_o his_o soldier_n than_o of_o his_o clergy_n of_o have_v more_o concern_v for_o the_o temporality_n than_o for_o the_o spirituality_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n and_o of_o be_v so_o impious_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n will_v be_v a_o very_a pretty_a thing_n if_o no_o sing_n of_o mass_n be_v require_v it_o be_v thus_o that_o he_o be_v set_v out_o by_o william_n abbot_n of_o s._n arnulphus_n of_o metz_n guilbert_n abbot_n of_o nogent_n and_o hugh_n of_o flaviany_n however_o fulcoius_n subdeacon_n of_o meaux_n have_v make_v his_o elegy_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o noyon_n in_o a_o letter_n which_o they_o write_v at_o that_o very_a time_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o cambray_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n of_o clerk_n and_o priest_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o priest_n order_n maintain_v that_o the_o excommunication_n of_o manasses_n have_v be_v make_v by_o a_o motive_n of_o envy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v rash_a and_o unjust_a this_o letter_n be_v relate_v by_o father_n mabillon_n after_o the_o apology_n of_o manasses_n all_o this_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o though_o manasses_n have_v be_v as_o guilty_a as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o think_v to_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v in_o due_a form_n there_o have_v be_v for_o several_a year_n past_o a_o contest_v between_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n and_o the_o dol._n the_o cause_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o dol._n bishop_n of_o dol_n who_o pretend_v likewise_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o archbishop_n or_o the_o right_n of_o metropolian_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o bretagne_n the_o pope_n always_o declare_v themselves_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n gregory_n vii_o seem_v at_o first_o to_o favour_v the_o bishop_n of_o dol_n for_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n have_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o who_o they_o have_v elect_v to_o be_v bishop_n he_o refuse_v to_o ordain_v he_o because_o he_o be_v too_o young_a but_o have_v choose_v yves_n abbot_n of_o s._n melaine_n who_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n with_o the_o deputy_n of_o dol_n he_o consecrate_v he_o by_o their_o consent_n and_o grant_v he_o the_o pall_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o rome_n whenever_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v for_o thither_o to_o regulate_v the_o contest_v which_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o dol_n and_o that_o of_o tours_n about_o the_o right_n of_o metropolitanship_n the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n think_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v by_o this_o prejudice_v his_o right_n complain_v of_o it_o but_o gregory_n send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o complain_v since_o he_o have_v take_v such_o measure_n that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v he_o justice_n when_o that_o affair_n be_v in_o a_o posture_n of_o be_v try_v this_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o four_o five_o and_o thirteen_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o which_o the_o two_o first_o about_o the_o ordination_n of_o yves_n be_v direct_v the_o one_o to_o the_o people_n of_o dol_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o bretagne_n date_v september_n 27_o in_o the_o year_n 1076._o and_o the_o last_o to_o radulphus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o
fornication_n although_o they_o be_v with_o child_n and_o therefore_o by_o consequence_n a_o man_n may_v marry_v a_o woman_n in_o that_o condition_n in_o the_o clvith_o to_o ulric_n he_o solve_v another_o difficulty_n viz_o if_o in_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n a_o man_n have_v own_a himself_n guilty_a of_o a_o crime_n deserve_v excommunication_n the_o priest_n ought_v public_o to_o refuse_v he_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o ivo_n answer_v that_o unless_o the_o fault_n be_v public_o know_v the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o before_o other_o but_o only_o to_o abhor_v it_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o give_v public_a notice_n to_o his_o people_n in_o general_a term_n that_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o crime_n be_v already_o excommunicate_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o the_o clviith_o he_o give_v pope_n pascal_n a_o account_n of_o what_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o lisieux_n that_o after_o ranulf_n flambard_n be_v drive_v out_o who_o have_v keep_v it_o several_a year_n by_o violence_n william_n archdeacon_n of_o eureux_fw-fr be_v canonical_o elect_v bishop_n who_o defer_v be_v consecrate_a upon_o account_n of_o his_o metropolitan_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rouen_n be_v under_o suspension_n flambard_n have_v prevail_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n to_o put_v one_o of_o his_o clergy_n into_o that_o see_n ivo_n have_v thereupon_o counsel_v william_n to_o appeal_v in_o person_n to_o the_o pope_n entreat_v his_o holiness_n to_o confirm_v his_o election_n and_o to_o consecrate_v he_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o clviiith_o he_o acquaint_v hugh_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n that_o king_n philip_n and_o his_o son_n be_v resolve_v to_o make_v void_a the_o marriage_n of_o constance_n the_o king_n daughter_n and_o hugh_n earl_n of_o troy_n because_o of_o their_o be_v too_o near_o relate_v and_o desire_v the_o archbishop_n to_o send_v speedy_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n summon_v to_o court_n on_o this_o occasion_n the_o genealogy_n of_o both_o family_n in_o the_o clixth_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n paschal_n that_o when_o any_o complain_v to_o he_o of_o judgement_n give_v against_o they_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o have_v recourse_n again_o to_o the_o holy_a see_v for_o relief_n not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o remove_v into_o any_o other_o court_n a_o cause_n that_o have_v be_v determine_v there_o this_o method_n he_o have_v persuade_v the_o monk_n of_o st._n maur_n des_fw-fr fossez_fw-fr to_o take_v who_o have_v be_v force_v by_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n hold_v by_o pope_n urban_n to_o surrender_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o anger_n be_v the_o jurisdiction_n they_o have_v hold_v for_o 300_o year_n over_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n maur_n de_fw-fr glanfevil_n and_o pray_v the_o pope_n to_o examine_v again_o the_o right_n of_o their_o pretension_n the_o clxth_o to_o odo_n abbot_n of_o jumiege_n pray_v he_o to_o receive_v kind_o a_o monk_n who_o have_v leave_v his_o monastery_n and_o desire_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o it_o again_o the_o clxist_o to_o the_o provost_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n assert_n that_o a_o man_n who_o promise_v marriage_n to_o a_o woman_n and_o afterward_o marry_v another_o aught_o to_o be_v divorce_v and_o return_v to_o his_o first_o engagement_n in_o the_o clxiid_n he_o pray_v john_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n to_o degrade_v in_o as_o public_a and_o severe_a a_o manner_n as_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a priest_n who_o profane_o treat_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n before_o a_o woman_n statue_n in_o the_o clxiiid_n he_o persuade_v geofry_n abbot_n of_o vendôme_n not_o to_o suffer_v one_o of_o his_o monk_n to_o hold_v a_o benefice_n he_o be_v possess_v of_o in_o the_o clxivth_o ivo_n reprimand_v geofry_n abbot_n of_o blois_n for_o repent_v of_o his_o have_v resign_v his_o abbey_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o give_v his_o voice_n for_o maurice_n to_o succeed_v he_o the_o clxvth_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o thanks_o and_o friendship_n to_o samson_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n the_o clxvith_o be_v to_o humbald_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n acquaint_v he_o that_o hugh_n le_fw-fr blanc_n have_v make_v his_o complaint_n to_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o signi_fw-la that_o pontius_n nephew_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o troy_n have_v marry_v his_o daughter_n mathilda_n by_o force_n who_o have_v be_v promise_v by_o her_o parent_n to_o galeran_n the_o king_n chamberlain_n and_o that_o the_o legate_n have_v give_v order_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n to_o cite_v pontius_n and_o mathilda_n before_o he_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o that_o bishop_n have_v summon_v they_o to_o appear_v before_o a_o council_n hold_v by_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n at_o paris_n there_o mathilda_n affirm_v that_o pontius_n marry_v she_o without_o her_o consent_n or_o that_o of_o her_o parent_n pontius_n can_v not_o answer_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n but_o steal_v out_o of_o court_n then_o mathilda_n bring_v ten_o witness_n to_o swear_v she_o have_v be_v espouse_v to_o another_o man_n and_o be_v marry_v to_o pontius_n against_o her_o will_n upon_o which_o the_o bishop_n declare_v the_o marriage_n null_a and_o that_o she_o be_v free_a to_o marry_v any_o other_o man._n ivo_n acquaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o auxerre_n with_o these_o particular_n understand_v that_o one_o of_o his_o diocese_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o marry_v she_o which_o he_o assure_v he_o he_o may_v do_v without_o scruple_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1106._o in_o the_o clxviith_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o man_n to_o hinder_v the_o marriage_n of_o one_o who_o have_v already_o engage_v himself_o to_o another_o woman_n in_o the_o clxviiith_o letter_n to_o daimbert_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o difference_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v between_o the_o viscount_n of_o chartres_n and_o count_n rotroc_n about_o a_o farm_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o charâ—…_n the_o former_a of_o they_o have_v give_v it_o to_o ivo_n lord_n of_o courbeville_n who_o the_o party_n of_o râ—troc_n seize_v 〈◊〉_d keep_v prisoner_n though_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o appoint_v to_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o viscount_n of_o chartres_n have_v complain_v of_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o pope_n his_o holiness_n appoint_v the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n and_o orleans_n commissioner_n to_o settle_v it_o ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n after_o he_o have_v by_o this_o letter_n instruct_v daimbert_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n advise_v he_o to_o take_v care_n how_o he_o proceed_v in_o it_o and_o to_o consider_v if_o it_o will_v be_v most_o advisable_a for_o they_o to_o excommunicate_a rotroc_n or_o to_o cite_v both_o party_n before_o they_o daimbert_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o they_o immediate_o to_o excommunicate_v rotroc_n but_o ivo_n think_v this_o too_o hard_a measure_n consult_v gualon_n bishop_n of_o paris_n about_o it_o in_o the_o 169th_o letter_n and_o in_o the_o 170th_o letter_n tell_v daimbert_n again_o that_o he_o can_v join_v in_o so_o unjust_a a_o action_n as_o cut_v off_o one_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n before_o he_o be_v find_v upon_o fair_a trial_n to_o deserve_v it_o especial_o since_o rotroc_n be_v willing_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o examination_n and_o sentence_n of_o their_o court_n which_o his_o adversary_n decline_v do_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v in_o his_o letter_n also_o he_o determine_v that_o a_o woman_n that_o marry_v her_o husband_n murderer_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o if_o she_o can_v justify_v herself_o from_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o murder_n and_o the_o man_n can_v offer_v reasonable_a proof_n that_o he_o have_v never_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o she_o during_o her_o husband_n life_n nor_o contrive_v his_o death_n to_o have_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o she_o to_o himself_o in_o the_o clxxist_o letter_n he_o tell_v daimbert_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n that_o he_o scarce_o know_v how_o to_o advise_v he_o to_o deal_v with_o some_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v for_o steal_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o violate_v the_o observation_n of_o holiday_n if_o he_o receive_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n again_o before_o they_o have_v make_v restitution_n it_o will_v be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n if_o he_o persist_v in_o keep_v they_o out_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n incur_v the_o king_n displeasure_n and_o though_o if_o he_o have_v courage_n enough_o he_o ought_v to_o see_v that_o the_o rigour_n of_o discipline_n be_v observe_v yet_o because_o such_o severity_n may_v occasion_v dismal_a inconvenience_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o use_v moderation_n chief_o because_o the_o administration_n of_o temporal_a affair_n natural_o belong_v to_o king_n who_o be_v not_o unadvised_o to_o be_v
the_o antipope_n be_v use_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n who_o they_o dig_v up_o six_o year_n after_o his_o burial_n and_o cast_v his_o bone_n to_o the_o common-shore_n to_o insult_v over_o his_o memory_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n those_o prince_n and_o people_n who_o have_v continue_v firm_a to_o his_o 1106._o the_o council_n of_o guastalla_n in_o the_o year_n 1106._o interest_n be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o new_a emperor_n the_o pope_n be_v invite_v into_o germany_n and_o leave_v rome_n with_o that_o design_n in_o the_o way_n on_o the_o 19_o of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n 1106._o he_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o guastalla_n a_o town_n of_o lombardy_n situate_v on_o the_o po_n therein_o to_o regulate_v what_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o germany_n and_o lombardy_n which_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o the_o schism_n he_o therein_o declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o other_o clerk_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v during_o the_o schism_n shall_v still_o keep_v their_o order_n provide_v they_o have_v not_o procure_v they_o by_o simony_n or_o by_o force_n nor_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o other_o crime_n he_o therein_o renew_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n against_o investiture_n and_o prohibit_v the_o alienation_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n he_o take_v away_o from_o the_o metropolis_n of_o ravenna_n the_o town_n of_o aemilia_n that_o be_v placenza_n parma_n reggio_n modena_n and_o bologne_n to_o punish_v it_o for_o its_o rebellion_n the_o decree_n against_o investiture_n be_v dislike_v by_o the_o emperor_n whereupon_o paschal_n instead_o of_o go_v to_o investiture_n the_o contest_v between_o the_o pâ—pe_n and_o the_o emperor_n concern_v investiture_n the_o reason_n allege_v by_o the_o emperor_n deputy_n for_o the_o investiture_n mentz_n as_o he_o have_v design_v retire_v into_o france_n and_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v the_o christmas_n holiday_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o clugny_n he_o go_v to_o implore_v the_o protection_n of_o king_n philip._n however_o the_o german_a noble_n and_o bishop_n be_v convene_v at_o mentz_n resolve_v upon_o send_v deputy_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o power_n of_o create_a bishop_n have_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o charlemain_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o divest_v that_o prince_n of_o it_o these_o deputy_n enter_v into_o a_o conference_n with_o the_o pope_n at_o chalons_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o treves_n be_v their_o prolocutor_n after_o he_o have_v tell_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o emperor_n wish_v he_o all_o manner_n of_o prosperity_n and_o proffer_v to_o serve_v he_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v not_o prejudice_v the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o declare_v that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a the_o emperor_n have_v notice_n give_v he_o of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v choose_v that_o after_o he_o have_v give_v his_o consent_n the_o election_n be_v public_o make_v that_o then_o he_o who_o be_v elect_v be_v consecrate_a and_o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n he_o wait_v upon_o the_o emperor_n to_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o investiture_n for_o the_o royalty_n by_o the_o ring_n and_o pastoral_n staff_n by_o which_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o do_v homage_n and_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o this_o custom_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o reasonable_a because_o without_o it_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o enjoy_v the_o city_n castle_n territory_n fief_n or_o any_o other_o revenue_n depend_v on_o the_o empire_n the_o pope_n reply_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o placenza_n that_o the_o church_n be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n 1107._o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o the_o pope_n deputy_n for_o the_o investiture_n the_o break_v up_o of_o the_o conference_n about_o investiture_n the_o council_n of_o troy_n in_o the_o year_n 1107._o christ_n be_v free_a and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v into_o bondage_n that_o if_o it_o can_v not_o choose_v its_o prelate_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n it_o will_v become_v his_o vassal_n and_o that_o if_o these_o prelate_n after_o their_o election_n be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v the_o investiture_n from_o he_o by_o the_o ring_n and_o pastoral_n staff_n this_o will_v be_v a_o usurpation_n on_o the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o last_o it_o be_v unbecoming_a and_o beneath_o the_o sacerdotal_a order_n and_o unction_n that_o hand_n consecrate_a by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o hand_n stain_v with_o bloodshed_n the_o emperor_n deputy_n withdraw_v be_v very_o much_o dissatisfy_v at_o this_o reply_n threaten_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o debate_n at_o rome_n with_o their_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n the_o pope_n will_v willing_o have_v renew_v the_o business_n with_o adelbert_n the_o emperor_n chancellor_n but_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n in_o any_o one_o point_n and_o the_o emperor_n deputy_n return_v back_o into_o germany_n the_o pope_n on_o his_o part_n assemble_v a_o council_n at_o troy_n in_o campagne_n about_o ascension-day_n in_o the_o year_n 1107._o wherein_n after_o he_o have_v make_v several_a institution_n about_o church_n discipline_n he_o propose_v to_o renew_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n against_o laic_n concern_v themselves_o with_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n the_o emperor_n who_o have_v spend_v the_o easter_n holiday_n at_o mentz_n make_v his_o approach_n towards_o the_o council_n and_o send_v thither_o his_o ambassador_n to_o acquaint_v they_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v former_o grant_v to_o charlemain_n the_o right_a of_o make_v bishop_n and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v thereto_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v prevent_v the_o determine_n of_o that_o affair_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n upon_o this_o remonstrance_n the_o council_n grant_v the_o emperor_n a_o year_n time_n that_o he_o himself_o may_v come_v in_o person_n to_o rome_n there_o to_o plead_v the_o cause_n in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o shall_v determine_v it_o the_o emperor_n put_v off_o his_o journey_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v full_o regulate_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n after_o which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1110._o he_o hold_v a_o convention_n at_o ratisbone_n wherein_o he_o declare_v italy_n the_o emperor_n journey_n into_o italy_n that_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o receive_v the_o imperial_a crown_n and_o to_o adjust_a the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o he_o order_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o prepare_v to_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o raise_v a_o army_n by_o august_n at_o that_o time_n he_o set_v out_o according_a to_o his_o former_a resolution_n his_o army_n consist_v of_o 30000_o horse_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o body_n he_o put_v himself_o at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o one_o at_o yurea_n and_o the_o other_o stay_v for_o he_o at_o novara_n and_o join_v he_o near_o milan_n where_o he_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o lombardy_n by_o archbishop_n chrysolaus_n afterward_o he_o cross_v the_o po_n and_o come_v to_o placenza_n where_o and_o at_o parma_n he_o stay_v for_o some_o time_n whilst_o he_o send_v his_o deputy_n to_o adjust_a matter_n with_o the_o princess_n mathildis_n who_o he_o continue_v in_o her_o dominion_n upon_o condition_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o oppose_v his_o passage_n the_o season_n be_v very_o far_o go_v he_o lose_v a_o great_a many_o sumpter_n horse_n in_o cross_v the_o apennine_n mountain_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o stay_v some_o time_n at_o florence_n where_o he_o spend_v the_o christmas_n holy_a day_n from_o thence_o he_o march_v to_o sutri_n after_o he_o have_v in_o his_o passage_n demolish_v the_o town_n of_o arezzo_n which_o oppose_v his_o march_n the_o ambassador_n which_o he_o have_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n wait_v upon_o he_o at_o this_o place_n with_o the_o legate_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o they_o agree_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v crown_v henry_n and_o that_o this_o prince_n shall_v emperor_n the_o treaty_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n allow_v the_o church_n their_o liberty_n and_o grant_v no_o more_o investiture_n to_o bishop_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v retain_v the_o dutchy_n county_n marquisates_n territory_n the_o right_n of_o money_n justice_n and_o march_n the_o revenue_n fief_n and_o other_o estate_n which_o they_o hold_v of_o the_o empire_n this_o agreement_n seem_v at_o first_o sight_n to_o be_v very_o advantageous_a to_o the_o church_n but_o in_o reality_n strip_v the_o bishop_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o dignity_n for_o a_o chimerical_a honour_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o extreme_a poverty_n the_o emperor_n foresee_v that_o one_o of_o these_o two_o
be_v sincere_a in_o his_o desire_n of_o the_o peace_n it_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v remit_v the_o investiture_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o thereby_o diminish_v the_o least_o of_o his_o prerogative_n because_o then_o the_o case_n will_v be_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v in_o france_n where_o though_o the_o bishop_n neither_o before_o nor_o after_o consecration_n receive_v their_o investiture_n from_o the_o king_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o dispense_v from_o discharge_v their_o duty_n to_o he_o whether_o in_o pay_v tax_n or_o contribute_v towards_o the_o soldiery_n or_o any_o other_o due_n whatsoever_o the_o emperor_n say_v that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o provide_v the_o pope_n will_v do_v he_o justice_n and_o restore_v to_o his_o subject_n the_o land_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v during_o the_o war._n these_o two_o deputy_n have_v gain_v this_o concession_n from_o the_o emperor_n go_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v hard_o by_o paris_n and_o propose_v the_o business_n to_o he_o he_o immediate_o send_v the_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n and_o another_o cardinal_n to_o finish_v the_o treaty_n with_o he_o they_o meet_v the_o emperor_n between_o metz_n and_o verdun_n and_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o write_v about_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o for_o a_o complete_a consummation_n of_o this_o affair_n the_o emperor_n promise_v to_o meet_v the_o pope_n at_o mouzon_n on_o the_o 24_o of_o october_n the_o council_n of_o rheims_n open_v on_o the_o 21_o of_o october_n the_o pope_n and_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n be_v personal_o present_a at_o it_o and_o it_o consist_v of_o fifteen_o arch-bishop_n above_o 200_o bishop_n of_o france_n spain_n 1119._o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 1119._o germany_n and_o england_n and_o a_o great_a many_o abbot_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n the_o pope_n make_v a_o discourse_n on_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o day_n and_o conon_n make_v another_o upon_o the_o pastoral_n care_n in_o this_o council_n king_n lewis_z prefer_v several_a complaint_n against_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n geoffrey_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n undertake_v to_o answer_v he_o but_o be_v force_v to_o be_v silent_a by_o the_o noise_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o assembly_n afterward_o hildegarda_n countess_n of_o poitiers_n appear_v in_o the_o council_n and_o complain_v that_o her_o husband_n have_v leave_v she_o and_o marry_v another_o woman_n the_o bishop_n of_o saintes_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o aquitain_n undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o excuse_v he_o for_o not_o appear_v because_o he_o be_v sick_a the_o pope_n accept_v of_o this_o excuse_n and_o put_v off_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o cause_n till_o another_o time_n the_o contest_v which_o afterward_o be_v start_v between_o audin_n bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr and_o amaury_n who_o have_v turn_v he_o out_o of_o that_o bishopric_n raise_v a_o great_a heat_n between_o the_o french_a and_o the_o norman_n the_o pope_n to_o lay_v it_o make_v a_o discourse_n on_o the_o advantage_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o declare_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v propose_v a_o accommodation_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o meet_v he_o at_o mouzon_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o that_o he_o desire_v the_o prelate_n to_o stay_v till_o his_o return_n which_o shall_v be_v very_o speedy_a the_o cardinal_n who_o have_v wait_v upon_o the_o emperor_n the_o bishop_n of_o chalons_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o clugny_n give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o negotiation_n to_o the_o council_n on_o the_o morrow_n the_o pope_n take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o assembly_n recommend_v they_o to_o put_v up_o their_o emperor_n the_o negotiation_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n prayer_n and_o wish_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o the_o next_o day_n set_v out_o for_o mouzon_n he_o arrive_v there_o on_o the_o thursday_n and_o after_o he_o have_v confer_v with_o the_o prelate_n who_o he_o have_v bring_v along_o with_o he_o and_o read_v over_o again_o the_o project_n of_o the_o accommodation_n he_o send_v the_o deputy_n who_o have_v already_o commence_v this_o negotiation_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o prince_n at_o first_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v make_v any_o such_o promise_n afterward_o they_o debate_v how_o the_o pope_n shall_v receive_v he_o in_o give_v he_o absolution_n but_o can_v come_v to_o no_o agreement_n on_o the_o morrow_n the_o emperor_n desire_v far_a time_n and_o the_o pope_n perceive_v that_o he_o seek_v to_o procrastinate_v the_o business_n retire_v to_o a_o castle_n belong_v to_o the_o count_n of_o troy_n with_o a_o intention_n of_o return_v back_o again_o the_o emperor_n desire_v time_n till_o monday_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o grant_v it_o and_o after_o he_o have_v order_v he_o to_o be_v tell_v that_o if_o he_o be_v sincere_o intent_n upon_o peace_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o grant_v it_o he_o either_o in_o or_o after_o the_o council_n he_o set_v out_o on_o sunday_n morning_n and_o return_v with_o all_o expedition_n to_o rheims_n the_o next_o day_n be_v fatigue_v by_o his_o journey_n he_o can_v not_o stay_v long_o in_o the_o council_n he_o only_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o his_o proceed_n at_o mouzon_n on_o tuesday_n he_o be_v not_o there_o at_o all_o but_o on_o wednesday_n he_o appear_v at_o first_o they_o debate_v of_o a_o great_a many_o private_a matter_n and_o afterward_o the_o pope_n publish_v five_o canon_n the_o first_o be_v against_o the_o simoniacal_a who_o either_o buy_v or_o sell_v any_o ecclesiastical_a good_n the_o second_o be_v against_o investiture_n the_o three_o against_o those_o who_o either_o seize_v or_o detain_v the_o revenue_n of_o church_n the_o four_o against_o those_o who_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o heir_n by_o way_n of_o succession_n and_o against_o the_o priest_n who_o exact_v money_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o for_o burial_n and_o the_o five_o against_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_a who_o have_v wife_n or_o concubine_n the_o canon_n concern_v investiture_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o council_n it_o be_v draw_v up_o in_o these_o term_n we_o absolute_o forbid_v the_o receive_n the_o investiture_n of_o church_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o laic_n several_a be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o canon_n thus_o express_v take_v away_o from_o the_o ecclesiastic_n the_o ten_o and_o benefice_n which_o they_o hold_v or_o receive_v from_o laic_n so_o that_o the_o contest_v arise_v upon_o this_o article_n hinder_v the_o council_n from_o determine_v any_o thing_n about_o it_o that_o day_n on_o the_o morrow_n the_o pope_n remove_v this_o difficulty_n by_o mend_v the_o canon_n and_o draw_v it_o up_o in_o these_o term_n we_o absolute_o forbid_v the_o receive_n the_o investiture_n of_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o laic_n afterward_o they_o bring_v in_o 427_o candle_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o assistant_n who_o rise_v up_o and_o hold_v they_o light_v whilst_o the_o pope_n solemn_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o antipope_n burdin_n and_o all_o their_o adherent_n he_o likewise_o declare_v all_o the_o emperor_n subject_n dissolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o alliegance_n to_o he_o and_o forbid_v they_o to_o obey_v he_o till_o he_o return_v to_o his_o duty_n and_o have_v make_v the_o church_n satisfaction_n thus_o the_o council_n break_v up_o the_o next_o year_n calixtus_n go_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o design_n of_o go_v to_o rome_n he_o be_v joyful_o receive_v divest_v calixtus_n il._n be_v receive_v into_o rome_n and_o burdin_n shameful_o divest_v every_o where_o and_o enter_v rome_n as_o in_o triumph_n the_o antipope_n burdin_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o that_o city_n retire_v to_o sutri_n from_o whence_o he_o make_v several_a excursion_n to_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o rome_n calixtus_n to_o rid_v himself_o of_o this_o enemy_n go_v into_o apulia_n to_o desire_v assistance_n from_o duke_n william_n and_o have_v raise_v a_o considerable_a army_n he_o march_v to_o invest_v sutri_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o city_n perceive_v they_o shall_v be_v take_v by_o storm_n seize_v upon_o burdin_n and_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o norman_n who_o by_o way_n of_o derision_n clothe_v he_o with_o a_o goat's-skin_n make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cope_n set_v he_o on_o a_o white_a camel_n with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o tail_n which_o serve_v he_o for_o a_o bridle_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n lead_v he_o through_o the_o whole_a city_n heap_v affront_n upon_o he_o afterward_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o castle_n and_o confine_v in_o a_o monastery_n of_o cava_fw-la where_o he_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o day_n in_o a_o force_a penance_n after_o this_o victory_n the_o pope_n become_v absolute_a master_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o cause_v the_o fort_n of_o the_o v._o the_o treaty_n between_o
any_o attempt_n on_o they_o in_o the_o forty_o nine_o he_o prohibit_v two_o abbot_n from_o admit_v into_o communion_n two_o person_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n in_o the_o fifty_o direct_v to_o rhotard_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n he_o write_v against_o the_o invesâ—…res_n of_o church_n which_o prince_n make_v with_o the_o pastoral_n rod_n and_o ring_n he_o therein_o renew_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o placenza_n under_o urban_n ii_o against_o the_o clerk_n ordain_v during_o the_o schism_n and_o refer_v to_o a_o council_n to_o determine_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o proceed_v against_o excommunicate_a and_o schismatical_a person_n who_o have_v procure_v themselves_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n the_o fifty_o first_o be_v a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o vezelay_n the_o five_o next_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o favour_n of_o that_o abbey_n the_o fifty_o seven_o and_o eight_o confirm_v the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o arras_n in_o the_o two_o next_o he_o nominate_v umpire_n to_o decide_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o clergy_n of_o arras_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n vaast_n the_o next_o letter_n to_o the_o seventy_o six_o be_v particular_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n he_o grant_v that_o abbot_n a_o power_n of_o wear_v the_o mitre_n and_o the_o crosier_n and_o the_o pontifical_a habit_n but_o forbid_v he_o to_o cause_v the_o holy_a chrism_n to_o be_v consecrate_a in_o his_o abbey_n in_o the_o seventy_o sixth_z he_o commend_v otho_n bishop_n of_o bamberg_n for_o not_o accept_v of_o that_o bishopric_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o seventy_o seven_o he_o recommend_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o paris_n gualon_n their_o bishop_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o recovery_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o their_o church_n he_o therein_o prohibit_v the_o great_a prebendary_n from_o exact_v homage_n from_o the_o demi-prebendary_n the_o four_o next_o be_v direct_v to_o guy_n archbishop_n of_o vienna_n legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o the_o first_o he_o confirm_v to_o he_o his_o privilege_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o he_o order_v he_o to_o determine_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o canon_n of_o besanzon_n and_o those_o of_o st._n stephen_n in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o in_o the_o last_o he_o confirm_v what_o that_o archbishop_n have_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n the_o contest_v between_o the_o canon_n of_o st._n john_n and_o st._n stephen_n of_o besanzon_n be_v about_o the_o right_n of_o the_o cathedral_n the_o pope_n have_v refer_v the_o determination_n thereof_o to_o william_n the_o predecessor_n of_o guy_n afterward_o the_o cause_n be_v hear_v at_o rome_n the_o pope_n there_o order_v that_o in_o case_n the_o canon_n of_o st._n stephen_n can_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v be_v in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o cathedral_n for_o thirty_o year_n past_a they_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o without_o any_o more_o dispute_v it_o be_v upon_o this_o and_o several_a other_o difference_n that_o their_o cause_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o besanzon_n who_o have_v call_v a_o council_n at_o tornus_n in_o the_o year_n 1115._o find_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o st._n stephen_n produce_v very_o sorry_a witness_n to_o prove_v their_o possession_n and_o thereupon_o adjudge_v the_o right_n to_o the_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n pope_n paschal_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o sentence_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o three_o letter_n write_v to_o guy_n but_o calixtus_n ii_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tornus_n but_o this_o do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o dispute_n till_o cardinal_n hugh_n unite_v those_o two_o church_n by_o a_o treaty_n conclude_v between_o they_o an._n dom._n 1253._o in_o the_o eighty_o four_o he_o confirm_v the_o limit_n grant_v to_o the_o citadel_n of_o velitra_n by_o gregory_n vii_o in_o the_o eighty_o five_o he_o write_v word_n to_o william_n archbishop_n of_o melphi_n that_o he_o put_v down_o the_o bishopric_n establish_v in_o the_o burrow_n of_o lavella_n and_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o melphi_n in_o the_o eighty_o six_o direct_v to_o guy_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n he_o confirm_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pavia_n most_o of_o the_o follow_a letter_n be_v confirmation_n of_o privilege_n the_o ninety_o six_o ninety_o seven_o ninety_o nine_o the_o hundred_o hundred_o and_o first_o and_o second_o be_v write_v to_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n and_o to_o st._n anselm_n about_o investiture_n and_o about_o the_o prohibition_n make_v against_o admit_v the_o son_n of_o priest_n into_o order_n the_o next_o letter_n be_v likewise_o direct_v to_o the_o same_o person_n and_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o england_n such_o as_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ely_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o radulphus_fw-la from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rochester_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o ninety_o eight_o direct_v to_o osborn_n bishop_n of_o exon_n he_o determine_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o allow_v the_o monk_n to_o have_v a_o churchyard_n within_o their_o monastery_n to_o bury_v their_o dead_a these_o letter_n be_v follow_v by_o several_a fragment_n of_o other_o letter_n attribute_v to_o this_o pope_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o gratian_n several_a of_o which_o be_v against_o the_o laic_n who_o be_v for_o confer_v the_o investiture_n of_o church_n or_o seize_v on_o their_o revenue_n other_o about_o ten_o some_o whereby_o the_o monk_n be_v prohibit_v from_o claim_v the_o right_n which_o belong_v to_o bishop_n or_o from_o exempt_n themselves_o from_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o other_o against_o marriage_n between_o relation_n pope_n gelasus_n ii_o being_n but_o a_o short_a time_n on_o the_o chair_n write_v but_o a_o very_a few_o letter_n ii_o the_o letter_n of_o gelasus_n ii_o in_o the_o first_o direct_v to_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v unexspected_o come_v to_o rome_n have_v drive_v he_o thence_o and_o that_o afterward_o he_o threaten_v to_o do_v he_o all_o the_o mischief_n he_o can_v if_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v he_o what_o he_o desire_v that_o he_o have_v return_v this_o answer_n to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o determine_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o empire_n at_o milan_n or_o at_o cremona_n about_o st._n luke's-day_n by_o those_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o church_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o proposal_n he_o have_v set_v on_o the_o chair_n maurice_n archbishop_n of_o brague_n excommunicate_v by_o his_o predecessor_n pope_n paschal_n that_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n the_o emperor_n have_v not_o be_v favour_v by_o any_o of_o the_o roman_n in_o this_o his_o proceed_n but_o only_o by_o those_o of_o the_o faction_n of_o guibert_n he_o exhort_v the_o prelate_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o find_v out_o way_n of_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o direct_v to_o bernard_n of_o toledo_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o three_o he_o exhort_v the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v no_o correspondence_n with_o maurice_n the_o intruder_n who_o be_v both_o perjure_a and_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o four_o he_o congratulate_v gautier_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n his_o be_v advance_v to_o that_o archbishopric_n and_o the_o reunion_n which_o he_o have_v procure_v between_o that_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o pursuance_n whereof_o he_o restore_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o ravenna_n all_o the_o bishopric_n of_o aemilia_n which_o have_v be_v take_v away_o from_o it_o during_o the_o schism_n and_o grant_v he_o the_o pall._n in_o the_o five_o he_o recommend_v to_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o saragossa_n to_o receive_v he_o who_o he_o have_v consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o grant_v indulgence_n to_o all_o who_o shall_v die_v in_o that_o expedition_n the_o six_o and_o seven_o be_v privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n calixtus_n ii_o write_v more_o letter_n ii_o the_o letter_n of_o calixtus_n ii_o by_o the_o first_o he_o inform_v adalbert_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n of_o his_o election_n to_o the_o popedom_n the_o second_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o cisteaux_n the_o three_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n right_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vienna_n the_o four_o be_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n about_o the_o take_n of_o maurice_n burdin_n the_o five_o be_v a_o congratulatory_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n v._o upon_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o treaty_n which_o he_o
bishop_n who_o assist_v at_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o young_a king_n and_o excommunicate_v or_o suspend_v for_o divers_a cause_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o publication_n of_o that_o sentence_n extreme_o exasperate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o english_a nobility_n the_o archbishop_n upon_o his_o arrival_n meet_v with_o divers_a person_n who_o attempt_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o at_o canterbury_n but_o some_o of_o the_o king_n officer_n accompany_v broil_n new_a broil_n with_o renulphus_n and_o three_o clergyman_n come_v according_a to_o the_o order_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o two_o other_o prelate_n to_o require_v he_o in_o his_o majesty_n name_n to_o absolve_v all_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v suspend_v or_o excommunicate_v allege_v that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v against_o they_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o king_n himself_o ruine_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o state_n they_o promise_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o when_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v absolve_v they_o will_v ready_o submit_v to_o his_o injunction_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v do_v it_o without_o impair_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o archbishop_n reply_v that_o it_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o repeal_v a_o sentence_n pass_v by_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_n but_o they_o persist_v in_o press_v he_o more_o earnest_o and_o threaten_v that_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o the_o king_n will_v revenge_v the_o indignity_n on_o the_o whole_a church_n thomas_n becket_n proffer_v that_o if_o the_o excommunicate_v or_o suspend_v bishop_n will_v take_v a_o oath_n in_o his_o presence_n in_o due_a form_n to_o submit_v to_o what_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o ordain_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o peace_n and_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o respect_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o majesty_n he_o will_v do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v in_o their_o favour_n but_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o take_v such_o a_o oath_n without_o inform_v the_o king_n of_o its_o purport_n nor_o to_o submit_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n then_o the_o three_o prelate_n abovementioned_a go_v to_o meet_v the_o king_n implore_v his_o assistance_n and_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o his_o arrival_n open_o accuse_v he_o of_o arrogancy_n and_o tyranny_n the_o king_n be_v high_o provoke_v by_o that_o discourse_n say_v in_o a_o passion_n that_o he_o be_v unfortunate_a in_o meet_v with_o none_o that_o can_v take_v vengeance_n of_o one_o single_a prelate_n who_o create_v he_o more_o trouble_v than_o all_o his_o other_o subject_n and_o endeavour_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o make_v void_a his_o royal_a authority_n the_o let_a fall_n of_o these_o word_n give_v occasion_n to_o four_o of_o his_o courtier_n to_o form_v a_o conspiracy_n death_n a_o conspiracy_n against_o thomas_n becket_n and_o his_o death_n against_o the_o archbishop_n life_n for_o they_o immediate_o set_v out_o and_o be_v arrive_v in_o england_n show_v he_o a_o order_n from_o the_o king_n to_o absolve_v the_o excommunicate_v or_o suspend_v bishop_n and_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n but_o the_o archbishop_n have_v refuse_v it_o they_o take_v up_o arm_n enter_v the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canterbury_n where_o he_o be_v officiate_a and_o assassinate_v he_o at_o the_o altar_n one_o of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o year_n 1170._o which_o be_v the_o 52_o of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o 9th_o since_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a dignity_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o news_n of_o that_o base_a act_n be_v bring_v to_o king_n henry_n he_o express_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n for_o his_o death_n and_o send_v deputy_n to_o rome_n to_o assure_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_v to_o the_o fact_n the_o pope_n be_v transport_v with_o grief_n and_o indignation_n but_o the_o king_n deputy_n have_v depose_v upon_o oath_n that_o their_o master_n be_v not_o at_o all_o accessary_n to_o that_o murder_n and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o clear_v himself_o by_o oath_n his_o holiness_n content_v himself_o only_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o assassins_n and_o their_o accomplice_n and_o send_v the_o cardinal_n theodin_n of_o st._n vitalis_n and_o albert_n of_o st._n laurence_n to_o receive_v the_o king_n oath_n and_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n these_o two_o legate_n be_v arrive_v in_o normandy_n find_v the_o king_n altogether_o dispose_v to_o submit_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v enjoin_v he_o he_o take_v a_o oath_n upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n that_o he_o neither_o command_v nor_o be_v desirous_a that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v be_v kill_v and_o that_o he_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o grief_n at_o his_o death_n than_o at_o that_o of_o the_o king_n his_o father_n but_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o animosity_n which_o he_o so_o often_o express_v against_o his_o person_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o undergo_v such_o penance_n as_o the_o legate_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o impose_v on_o he_o the_o two_o cardinal_n order_v he_o 1._o to_o maintain_v 200_o soldier_n during_o a_o whole_a year_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n 2._o to_o revoke_v all_o custom_n and_o ordinance_n introduce_v under_o his_o reign_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o reform_v by_o the_o pope_n advice_n such_o as_o be_v establish_v 3._o to_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n all_o its_o revenue_n and_o territory_n and_o to_o make_v the_o same_o restitution_n to_o all_o other_o that_o be_v pillage_v 4._o and_o last_o to_o deliver_v spain_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o infidel_n in_o case_n it_o be_v require_v by_o his_o holiness_n they_o likewise_o private_o enjoin_v he_o fast_v almsgiving_n and_o some_o other_o particular_a penance_n the_o king_n accept_v of_o all_o those_o condition_n with_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a humility_n and_o the_o legate_n give_v he_o absolution_n at_o the_o church-door_n the_o young_a king_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o observe_v the_o same_o thing_n oblige_v himself_o that_o if_o his_o father_n die_v without_o fulfil_v his_o penance_n to_o perform_v what_o be_v ordain_v in_o his_o stead_n afterward_o thomas_n becket_n be_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n a._n d._n 1173._o and_o king_n henry_n be_v letter_n the_o canonization_n of_o thomas_n becket_n his_o letter_n attack_v by_o his_o unnatural_a son_n who_o rebel_v against_o he_o implore_v his_o assistance_n go_v barefooted_a to_o his_o tomb_n as_o it_o be_v a_o humble_a suppliant_a there_o be_v still_o extant_a six_o book_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o prelate_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v write_v to_o he_o during_o his_o trouble_n which_o be_v collect_v by_o john_n of_o salisbury_n publish_v by_o christianus_n lupus_n and_o print_v at_o brussels_n in_o quarto_n a._n d._n 1682._o with_o a_o relation_n of_o his_o life_n take_v out_o of_o four_o contemporary_a author_n viz._n herbert_n his_o clerk_n william_n of_o canterbury_n the_o abbot_n alanus_n and_o john_n of_o salisbury_n the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o that_o famous_a man_n sufficient_o show_v his_o character_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v resolute_a of_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n and_o inflexible_a to_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o be_v eloquent_a have_v the_o art_n of_o stir_v up_o the_o affection_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o pious_a and_o generous_a principle_n chap._n xi_o a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o principal_a author_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n geffrey_n abbot_n of_o vendome_n geffrey_n be_v a_o native_a of_o anger_n be_v descend_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n be_v educate_v by_o vendome_n geffrey_n abbot_n of_o vendome_n garnier_n archdeacon_n of_o that_o city_n and_o enter_v very_o young_a into_o the_o monastery_n of_o vendome_n which_o be_v found_v a._n d._n 1050._o by_o godfrey_n martel_n count_n of_o anger_n be_v a_o little_a while_n after_o he_o be_v make_v abbot_n in_o 1093._o be_v as_o yet_o only_a a_o deacon_n ives_n of_o chartres_n give_v he_o the_o benediction_n and_o exact_v of_o he_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n however_o that_o abbot_n soon_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v free_v
of_o la_fw-fr cava_fw-la quit_v that_o dignity_n 3_o month_n after_o to_o become_v a_o hermit_n maginulphus_n who_o succeed_v he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o sylvester_n iv_o die_v a_o little_a after_o henry_n iu._n emperor_n xliv_o philip_n i._n k._n of_o france_n in_o the_o 40th_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n william_n rufus_n king_n of_o england_n and_z robert_z his_o brother_n duke_n of_o normandy_n william_n be_v kill_v in_o hunt_v and_z henry_n the_o young_a of_o the_o three_o brother_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n alexis_n comnenus_n xx._n hugh_n abbot_n of_o flavigny_n who_o be_v expel_v by_o his_o monk_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o abbey_n by_o the_o council_n of_o valence_n a_o council_n at_o valence_n hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n a_o council_n at_o poitiers_n assemble_v on_o the_o octave_n of_o st._n martin_n in_o which_o philip_n i._n king_n of_o france_n be_v excommunicate_v a_o council_n at_o etampe_n in_o which_o philip_n bishop_n of_o troy_n be_v cite_v a_o council_n at_o anse_n in_o which_o it_o be_v debate_v concern_v the_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n st._n bruno_n leo_fw-la cardinal_n deacon_n robert_n monk_n of_o st._n remy_n domnizon_n ives_n of_o chartres_n marbodus_n bishop_n of_o rennes_n bruno_n bishop_n of_o segni_n 1101_o ii_o xlv_o the_o death_n of_o conrade_n son_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n xxi_o leo_n of_o marsi_n bishop_n of_o sessa_o be_v make_v cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n st._n bruno_n die_v on_o the_o 6_o of_o october_n and_o lauduinus_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o priory_n of_o la_fw-fr grandee_n chartreuse_fw-fr  _fw-fr leo_n of_o marfâ—_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n geffrey_n abbot_n of_o vendome_n hildebert_n bishop_n of_o mans._n 1102_o iii_o xlvi_o lewes_n the_o gross_a make_v king_n of_o france_n in_o his_o father_n life-time_n assume_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n the_o emperor_n henry_n oblige_v himself_o by_o a_o vow_n to_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n xxii_o the_o pope_n abolish_v the_o bishopric_n of_o lavello_n and_o confirm_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n of_o melfi_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n in_o which_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iv_o be_v excommunicate_v a_o council_n at_o london_n baudry_n bishop_n of_o noyon_n sigebert_n a_o monk_n of_o gemblour_n 1103_o iu._n xlvii_o robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dukedom_n and_o take_v prisoner_n by_o his_o brother_n henry_n who_o cause_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o he_o die_v in_o prison_n xxiii_o gauterius_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o maguelone_n in_o languedoc_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1104_o v._n xlviii_o xxiv_o godfrey_n abbot_n of_o nogent_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o amiens_n in_o the_o council_n of_o troy_n and_o guibert_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o abbey_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n of_o troy_n and_o the_o abbey_n of_o molesme_fw-fr be_v confirm_v in_o the_o same_o council_n a_o council_n at_o troy_n hold_v the_o 27_o of_o march_n where_o hubert_n bishop_n of_o senlis_n be_v accuse_v of_o simony_n clear_v himself_o by_o oath_n a_o council_n at_o beaugency_n july_n the_o 30_o concern_v the_o divorce_n of_o king_n philip_n from_o bertrade_n rainoldus_n of_o semur_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n guibert_n abbot_n of_o nogent_n 1105_o vi._n xlix_o henry_n 5_o have_v revolt_a against_o his_o father_n be_v receive_v and_o proclaim_a king_n by_o the_o saxon_n he_o feign_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o his_o father_n who_o he_o afterward_o cause_v to_o be_v imprison_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o bingen_n and_o thence_o to_o be_v convey_v to_o ingelheim_n where_o he_o make_v his_o escape_n and_o retire_v to_o liege_n xxv_o henry_n v._o banish_v erlong_a bishop_n of_o wurtzburg_n and_o substitute_n robert_n in_o his_o place_n henry_n iv_o be_v again_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n be_v force_v at_o ingelheim_n to_o abdicate_v the_o empire_n and_o on_o his_o knee_n to_o implore_v absolution_n of_o bishop_n albanus_n the_o pope_n legate_n who_o deny_v it_o he_o and_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o pope_n his_o son_n henry_n be_v proclaim_v and_o crown_v king_n of_o germany_n in_o the_o same_o council_n henry_n iv_o be_v retire_v to_o liege_n cause_v a_o declaration_n there_o to_o be_v publish_v to_o which_o his_o son_n return_v a_o answer_n odo_n abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o tournay_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o cambray_n but_o afterward_o expel_v his_o bishopric_n for_o refuse_v to_o admit_v the_o emperor_n investiture_n a_o assembly_n at_o northausen_n may_v the_o 29_o a_o council_n at_o paris_n november_n the_o second_o where_o k_o philip_n and_o bertrade_fw-mi be_v divorce_v after_o have_v solemn_o swear_v to_o live_v separately_z a_o council_n at_o mentz_n hold_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n philippus_n solitarius_fw-la a_o greek_a monk_n compose_v his_o dioptron_n or_o rule_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n odo_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n 1106_o vii_o the_o pope_n come_v into_o france_n to_o implore_v the_o king_n protection_n against_o the_o emperor_n i._o henry_n v._o succeed_v his_o father_n henry_n iu._n who_o die_v at_o liege_n august_n 7._o xxvi_o the_o inhabitant_n at_o liege_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o the_o new_a emperor_n be_v oblige_v to_o dig_v out_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o henry_n iu._n which_o be_v transport_v to_o spire_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o stone_n coffin_n without_o the_o church_n the_o decree_n against_o the_o investiture_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o council_n of_o guastalla_n the_o pope_n take_v away_o from_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o ravenna_n the_o suffragan_n diocese_n of_o aemilia_n in_o the_o same_o council_n as_o a_o punishment_n for_o their_o defection_n gillebert_n or_o gilbert_n surnamed_a crispin_n be_v install_v abbot_n of_o westminster_n in_o this_o year_n petrus_n alphonsus_n a_o spanish_a jew_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n baptise_a at_o huesca_n and_o hold_v at_o the_o font_n by_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o spain_n a_o council_n at_o guastalla_n octob._n 19_o under_o paschal_n ii_o in_o which_o be_v regulate_v matter_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n and_o lombardy_n that_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o schism_n gilbert_n crispin_n abbot_n of_o westminster_n petrus_n alphonsus_n a_o convert_v jew_n 1107_o viii_o ii_o the_o death_n of_o edgar_n k._n of_o scotland_n xxvii_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o mentz_n enter_v into_o conference_n with_o the_o pope_n at_o châlon_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o investiture_n but_o nothing_o be_v conclude_v therein_o the_o emperor_n send_v a_o envoy_n to_o the_o council_n of_o troy_n which_o allow_v he_o a_o year_n space_n to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n in_o person_n at_o rome_n in_o a_o general_n council_n a_o assembly_n at_o mentz_n hold_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n about_o the_o investiture_n a_o conncil_n at_o troy_n in_o champagne_n hold_v by_o pope_n paschal_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o ascension_n concern_v the_o investiture_n and_o against_o simony_n stephen_n abbot_n of_o st._n james_n at_o liege_n the_o death_n of_o manasses_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n 1108_o ix_o iii_o the_o death_n of_o philip_n k._n of_o fr._n on_o july_n 26._o lewes_n the_o gross_a his_o son_n crown_v at_o orleans_n 5_o day_n after_o xxix_o rodulphus_fw-la be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o st._n trudo_n after_o the_o death_n of_o thierry_n  _fw-fr anselm_n dean_n of_o laon._n william_n de_fw-fr champeaux_n stephen_n harding_n abbot_n of_o chichester_n 1109_o x_o iu._n xxix_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o st._n hugh_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n april_n 30_o the_o death_n of_o rainoldus_n of_o semur_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n 1110_o xi_o v._o henry_n v._o come_v into_o italy_n he_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o lombardy_n at_o milan_n by_o the_o archbishop_n chysolanus_n xxx_o the_o heretic_n henry_n who_o begin_v to_o dogmatise_v in_o proâ—ence_n with_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n and_o pass_v from_o thence_o to_o lausanna_n arrive_v this_o year_n at_o man_n where_o he_o divulge_v his_o error_n for_o some_o time_n and_o whence_o he_o be_v at_o last_o expel_v by_o bishop_n hildebert_n guigue_n de_fw-fr castre_n succeed_v john_n in_o the_o priory_n of_o la_o grandee_n chartreuse_fw-fr a_o assembly_n at_o ratisbon_n hold_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n in_o which_o the_o emperor_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o receive_v the_o imperial_a crown_n and_o to_o accommodate_v the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n a_o council_n in_o ireland_n hold_v by_o gilbert_n bishop_n of_o limerick_n the_o pope_n legate_n to_o regulate_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o that_o kingdom_n anscherus_fw-la abbot_n of_o st._n riquier_n write_v this_o year_n the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o st._n angilbert_n theofredus_fw-la abbot_n
mary_n which_o those_o canon_n have_v late_o introduce_v petrus_n abaclardus_n about_o the_o same_o time_n compose_v his_o apology_n philip_n a_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n samson_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n robert_n pullus_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n hugo_n metellus_n thomas_n de_fw-fr maurigny_n bernard_n a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n ulgerus_n bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v antonius_n melissus_n waselinus_n momalius_n the_o death_n of_o turstin_n archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o death_n of_o ulric_n bishop_n of_o constance_n 1141_o xii_o iii_o the_o king_n of_o france_n maintain_v a_o cruel_a war_n against_o thobald_n count_n of_o champagne_n for_o have_v detain_v the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n in_o his_o territory_n xxiii_o albericus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o bourges_n be_v dead_a peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr châtre_fw-fr be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n and_o consecrate_a by_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o king_n of_o france_n refuse_v to_o admit_v he_o his_o kingdom_n be_v suspend_v from_o divine_a service_n by_o the_o pope_n who_o afterward_o take_v off_o the_o suspension_n the_o king_n have_v acknowledge_v this_o archbishop_n arnold_n archdeacon_n of_o see_v be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o lisieux_n gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porrée_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o poitiers_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1142_o xiii_o iv_o xxiv_o the_o death_n of_o fulk_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n melisinda_n his_o wife_n obtain_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n during_o the_o minority_n of_o her_o son_n cardinal_n yves_n who_o be_v sometime_o a_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n victor_n at_o paris_n be_v send_v to_o france_n by_o the_o pope_n there_o to_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o radulphus_fw-la count_n of_o vermandois_n who_o have_v divorce_v petronilla_n the_o sister_n of_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr champagne_n his_o wife_n in_o order_n to_o marry_v the_o duke_n of_o aquitaine_n daughter_n the_o bishop_n bartholomew_n of_o laon_n simon_n of_o noyon_n and_o peter_n of_o senlis_n the_o promoter_n of_o this_o divorce_n be_v suspend_v ab_fw-la officio_fw-la bernard_n who_o of_o prior_n of_o portes_n have_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o belie_v leave_v that_o bishopric_n to_o return_v to_o his_o monastery_n  _fw-fr hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n die_v february_n 11._o the_o death_n of_o petrus_n abaclardus_n 1143_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n innocent_a september_n 24_o celestin_n ii_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n the_o same_o day_n i._o v._o the_o death_n of_o john_n comnenus_n in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n manuel_n comnenus_n succeed_v he_o i._o yvo_n bishop_n of_o frascati_fw-la be_v send_v into_o england_n in_o quality_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n the_o death_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o sees_z who_o have_v for_o his_o successor_n girard_n a_o regular_a canon_n the_o latter_a can_v peaceable_o enjoy_v this_o bishopric_n by_o reason_n that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o introduce_v into_o his_o church_n secular_a canon_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o regular_a who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o william_n of_o somerset_n a_o monk_n of_o malmesbury_n 1144_o i._n the_o death_n of_o celestin_n ii_o march_n 8_o lucius_z ii_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o make_v a_o truce_n with_o roger_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n against_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v revolt_v from_o he_o and_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o one_o patricius_n vi_o a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n conclude_v between_o the_o k._n of_o france_n and_o the_o count_n of_o campagne_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o st._n bernard_n ii_o pope_n lucius_n confirm_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o toledo_n above_o all_o the_o other_o of_o spain_n he_o grant_v a_o privilege_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n and_o render_v the_o monastery_n of_o st._n sabas_n subject_n to_o that_o abbey_n robert_n pullus_n who_o have_v be_v invite_v to_o rome_n by_o pope_n innocent_n ii_o be_v make_v cardinal_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o lucius_n ii_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o pontingy_a succeed_v henry_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o sens._n amedeus_n abbot_n of_o haute-combe_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o lausanna_n  _fw-fr amedeus_n bishop_n of_o lansanna_n potho_n a_o monk_n of_o prom._n henry_n bishop_n of_o troy_n herman_n abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o tournay_n archardus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n 1145_o ii_o lucius_n die_v february_n 25_o eugenius_n iii_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n and_o consecrate_a march_n 4._o i._o vii_o iii_o pope_n eugenius_n exhort_v the_o christian_n to_o the_o crusade_n confirm_v the_o privilege_n grant_v upon_o that_o account_n by_o urban_n ii_o and_o order_n st._n bernard_n to_o preach_v up_o the_o crusade_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n thierry_n abbot_n of_o st._n eloy_n at_o noyon_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o amiens_n by_o samson_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n st._n john_n bishop_n of_o valence_n be_v dead_a oribert_n prior_n of_o la_fw-fr chaise-dieu_a be_v elect_v in_o his_o place_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1146_o ii_o the_o heretic_n arnold_n of_o brescia_n return_v to_o italy_n cause_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o rome_n to_o revolt_v against_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v into_o france_n viii_o lewes_n the_o young_a king_n of_o france_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v at_o bourge_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o christmas_n before_o he_o undertake_v his_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n iv_o the_o pope_n re-establishes_a the_o bishopric_n of_o tournay_n which_o for_o above_o 500_o year_n have_v be_v unite_v to_o that_o of_o noyon_n and_o constitute_v anselm_n abbot_n of_o st._n vincent_n of_o laon_n bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n helias_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n resign_v his_o bishopric_n according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o st._n bernard_n serlo_o a_o monk_n of_o cerisy_n be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o savigny_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o cause_n themselves_o to_o be_v crown_v on_o the_o principal_a festival_n of_o the_o year_n and_o conformable_o to_o this_o custom_n samson_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n have_v perform_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n lewes_n at_o bourges_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr châtre_fw-fr who_o allege_v that_o this_o right_n apparent_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o his_o own_o church_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o pall_n by_o pope_n eugenius_n to_o who_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n have_v make_v his_o complaint_n a_o certain_a monk_n name_v radulphus_fw-la preach_v to_o the_o all_o es_fw-mi engage_v in_o the_o crusade_n that_o before_o their_o departure_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n they_o ought_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v great_a enemy_n to_o jesus_n christ_n than_o the_o mahometan_n st._n bernard_n preach_v up_o the_o crusade_n but_o admonish_v the_o christian_n of_o france_n and_o bavaria_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v persecute_v a_o council_n at_o chartres_n hold_v the_o three_o sunday_n after_o easter_n in_o which_o st._n bernard_n be_v choose_v chief_a of_o the_o crusade_n for_o the_o expedition_n at_o the_o holy_a land_n nicolas_n a_o moci_n chaâ—vaux_n simeon_n of_o daâ—â—â—â—_n gauterius_n 〈◊〉_d mauritania_n 〈◊〉_d shop_n of_o lam._n wolbero_fw-la 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o st._n paâ—â—â—_n leon_n at_o colen_n 1147_o iii_o the_o pope_n be_v arrive_v in_o france_n be_v magnificent_o entertain_v at_o paris_n by_o the_o king_n ix_o the_o emperor_n courad_n march_v into_o the_o levant_n with_o a_o army_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o king_n of_o france_n follow_v he_o soon_o after_o with_o another_o army_n upon_o the_o same_o design_n v._o the_o examination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porrée_a bishop_n of_o poitiers_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o pope_n presence_n in_o the_o council_n of_o auxerre_n and_o paris_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o affair_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o council_n appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o rheims_n the_o next_o year_n otho_n bishop_n of_o frisinghen_n accompany_v the_o emperor_n conrade_n in_o his_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n arnold_n bishop_n of_o lisieux_n in_o like_a manner_n accompany_v the_o king_n of_o france_n into_o the_o levant_n sugar_n abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n and_o regent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n establish_v regular_a canon_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n genevieve_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o monk_n that_o reside_v there_o st._n bernard_n take_v a_o journey_n to_o guienne_n with_o albericus_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o geffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n he_o there_o impugn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n henry_n and_o confute_v they_o by_o his_o preach_a and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o miracle_n this_o heretic_n endeavour_v to_o
be_v in_o good_a esteem_n that_o age_n and_o the_o next_o and_o be_v quote_v with_o a_o encomium_n by_o gerson_n who_o say_v that_o this_o author_n do_v not_o heap_v together_o stuff_n out_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o take_v what_o he_o write_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o if_o one_o shall_v go_v to_o compare_v the_o new_a fancy_n of_o some_o with_o this_o doctrine_n he_o will_v soon_o see_v that_o they_o have_v neither_o solidity_n nor_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n this_o sum_n have_v be_v print_v a_o great_a many_o time_n and_o among_o other_o at_o venice_n in_o 1492_o and_o 1497_o and_o basil_n in_o 1497_o at_o lion_n in_o 1551_o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1629._o he_o likewise_o be_v the_o author_n of_o many_o sermon_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n think_v that_o those_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o william_n of_o paris_n belong_v to_o this_o author_n trithemius_n mention_n a_o work_n of_o he_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o religious_a this_o author_n be_v contemporary_a with_o william_n of_o paris_n and_o st._n thomas_n of_o aquino_n and_o die_v as_o it_o be_v think_v in_o the_o year_n 1275._o thomas_n of_o chantprè_n bear_v at_o leuwe_n or_o 'loo_o near_a brussels_n be_v at_o first_o a_o regular_a canon_n chantprè_n thomas_n of_o chantprè_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o chantprè_n near_o cambray_n whence_o he_o remove_v into_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n and_o after_o have_v study_v at_o cologn_n under_o albert_n the_o great_a about_o the_o year_n 1255_o he_o be_v make_v subprior_n and_o reader_n of_o the_o dominican_n of_o louvain_n and_o last_o consecrate_v bishop_n to_o serve_v as_o a_o suffragan_n and_o assistant_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o cambray_n the_o year_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v justus_n lipsius_n place_n it_o on_o the_o 15_o of_o may_v 1263._o other_o some_o year_n after_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o universal_a good_a or_o the_o bee_n because_o he_o therein_o make_v use_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o bee_n to_o give_v we_o precept_n about_o the_o carriage_n and_o duty_n as_o well_o of_o superior_n as_o inferior_n this_o work_n be_v print_v at_o dovay_n in_o 1597_o 1607_o and_o 1627._o the_o last_o of_o these_o edition_n publish_v by_o george_n colvenerius_fw-la a_o dominican_n doctor_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o dovay_n be_v the_o perfect_a in_o this_o work_n thomas_n make_v mention_n of_o another_o work_n of_o he_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n in_o compose_v which_o he_o spend_v fifteen_o year_n he_o likewise_o write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n christina_n of_o st._n lutgarda_n and_o of_o st._n mary_n of_o oâ—gnies_n relate_v by_o surius_n in_o the_o 16_o and_o 23d_o of_o the_o month_n june_n and_o that_o of_o st._n margarita_n of_o ypres_n print_v by_o itself_o at_o dovay_n in_o 1618._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o understand_v the_o greek_a and_o that_o he_o make_v a_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o work_n of_o aristotle_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o st._n thomas_n of_o aquino_n who_o make_v use_v of_o it_o for_o his_o commentary_n upon_o that_o philosophy_n but_o other_o will_v have_v the_o version_n which_o st._n thomas_n use_v to_o be_v more_o ancient_a be_v it_o how_o it_o will_v it_o be_v a_o very_a vicious_a translation_n and_o some_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o make_v from_o the_o greek_a of_o aristotle_n but_o from_o a_o greek_a translation_n from_o a_o arabic_a translation_n of_o he_o roger_n bacon_n of_o a_o illustrious_a family_n bear_v about_o the_o year_n 1206_o at_o ilchester_n in_o the_o bacon_n roger_n bacon_n county_n of_o somerset_n in_o england_n be_v surname_v the_o admirable_a doctor_n for_o his_o extensive_a knowledge_n and_o penetrate_a wit_n but_o though_o he_o be_v a_o religious_a of_o the_o order_n of_o minor_a friar_n yet_o he_o apply_v himself_o more_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o mathematics_n physics_n and_o chemistry_n than_o of_o divinity_n and_o have_v enter_v so_o far_o into_o the_o secret_n of_o they_o that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o once_o accuse_v for_o a_o conjurer_n and_o thereupon_o refer_v to_o his_o general_n who_o condemn_v he_o in_o 1278._o he_o be_v likewise_o next_o year_n put_v in_o prison_n by_o order_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n iu._n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o great_a many_o work_n of_o which_o some_o be_v in_o print_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o manuscript_n but_o as_o they_o be_v all_o physical_a or_o mathematical_a except_o one_o abridgement_n of_o divinity_n not_o print_v it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o here_o he_o die_v in_o 1284._o peter_z de_fw-fr vignes_n a_o german_n secretary_n of_o state_n and_o chancellor_n to_o frederick_n ii_o vignes_n peter_n de_fw-fr vignes_n defend_v brave_o the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o prince_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v depute_v by_o his_o master_n to_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n in_o 1245_o and_o there_o do_v his_o utmost_a to_o hinder_v his_o condemnation_n but_o his_o service_n be_v but_o scurvy_o reward_v for_o be_v accuse_v the_o next_o year_n of_o unfaithfulness_n frederick_n put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o keep_v he_o in_o prison_n at_o capua_n where_o he_o die_v in_o 1249._o we_o have_v six_o book_n of_o letter_n write_v by_o he_o to_o divers_a person_n about_o the_o business_n of_o the_o empire_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1566_o and_o at_o augsburg_n in_o 1609_o and_o a_o discourse_n contain_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n for_o his_o deposition_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n compose_v in_o 1230_o and_o print_v at_o haguenau_n in_o 1539._o humbert_n surname_v of_o roman_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n a_o town_n of_o dauphine_n humbert_n humbert_n take_v his_o degree_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o make_v profession_n in_o 1225_o in_o the_o convent_n of_o jacboine_n of_o that_o place_n where_o he_o teach_v divinity_n he_o be_v in_o 1254_o choose_a five_o general_n of_o his_o order_n voluntary_o resign_v that_o charge_n in_o 1263_o and_o retire_v to_o lion_n where_o he_o die_v a_o simple_a monk_n in_o 1277._o he_o be_v author_n of_o the_o follow_a work_n the_o mirror_n for_o religious_a or_o six_o book_n of_o spiritual_a instruction_n for_o a_o religious_a life_n print_v at_o louvain_n in_o 1575._o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1622._o a_o letter_n about_o the_o three_o vow_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o virtue_n that_o ought_v to_o accompany_v they_o print_v with_o sermon_n at_o haguenau_n in_o 1508_o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1603._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n augustin_n print_v at_o cosma_n in_o 1605_o and_o at_o mons_fw-la in_o 1645._o two_o hundred_o sermon_n print_v as_o we_o say_v before_o at_o haguenau_n and_o venice_n two_o book_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o preacher_n which_o trithemius_n call_v the_o preacher_n sum_n print_v at_o vicenza_n in_o 1604_o and_o at_o barcelona_n in_o 1607._o some_o attribute_n to_o he_o the_o history_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o illustrious_a man_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o preach_a friar_n entitle_v the_o life_n of_o the_o brother_n but_o this_o work_n belong_v to_o gerard_n de_fw-fr frachet_n frachet_n gerard_n de_fw-fr frachet_n a_o native_a of_o lymoges_n a_o simple_a monk_n who_o compose_v it_o by_o the_o order_n of_o humbert_n his_o general_n this_o work_n be_v print_v at_o dovay_n in_o 1519_o gerard_n de_fw-fr frachet_n likewise_o compose_v a_o chronicle_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o coronation_n of_o charles_n king_n of_o sicily_n that_o be_v to_o the_o year_n 1266_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o manuscript_n in_o many_o library_n he_o die_v the_o four_o of_o october_n 1271._o bartholomew_n of_o bresse_n professor_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n who_o flourish_v bresse_n bartholomew_n of_o bresse_n about_o the_o year_n 1240_o compose_v divers_a treatise_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o a_o repertory_n of_o the_o decree_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n five_o book_n upon_o the_o decretal_n divers_a letter_n and_o a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o city_n of_o italy_n we_o have_v none_o of_o these_o work_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1258_o be_v 84_o year_n old_a godfrey_n the_o bald_a archbishop_n of_o bourges_n be_v author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n william_n bishop_n bald._n godfrey_n the_o bald._n of_o st._n brieux_n relate_v by_o surius_n in_o the_o 29_o of_o july_n he_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1240._o william_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n martin_n of_o tournay_n make_v about_o the_o year_n 1246_o a_o collection_n martin_n william_n of_o st._n martin_n of_o sentence_n or_o flower_n take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n bernard_n print_v at_o paris_n
of_o penance_n sermon_n and_o the_o life_n of_o st._n eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o tâ—…nay_n not_o to_o â—â—eak_v of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n work_v which_o trithemius_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o manuscript_n in_o some_o library_n in_o flanders_n this_o author_n die_v the_o 29â—_n of_o james_n 1293._o richard_z of_o middleton_n in_o latin_a de_fw-fr media_fw-la villa_n surname_v the_o solid_a doctor_n a_o englishman_n middleton_n richard_z of_o middleton_n of_o the_o order_n of_o minor_a friar_n after_o have_v go_v through_o his_o study_n at_o oxford_n â—…rished_v in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n about_o the_o year_n 1290_o and_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n 〈◊〉_d there_o teach_v with_o great_a reputation_n and_o die_v there_o in_o 1300._o he_o compose_v four_o book_n of_o question_n upon_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1509_o and_o 1589_o and_o at_o bresse_n in_o 1591._o and_o eighty_o quodlibetick_a question_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n he_o likewise_o write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o gospel_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o eâ—…es_n of_o st._n paul_n a_o treatise_n of_o law_n about_o the_o order_n of_o judgement_n but_o these_o work_n have_v not_o be_v yet_o print_v jacobus_fw-la de_fw-la voragine_fw-la so_o call_v from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o warragioâ—â—ar_n â—â—ar_z voragine_fw-la james_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la genes_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v enter_v himself_o into_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n and_o after_o have_v be_v provincial_a in_o lombardy_n he_o be_v make_v general_n of_o his_o order_n and_o at_o last_o in_o the_o year_n 1292_o raise_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o genes_n wherein_o he_o remain_v till_o 1298_o the_o year_n of_o his_o death_n he_o be_v author_n of_o the_o golden_a legend_n which_o contain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n where_o he_o have_v amass_v together_o without_o judgement_n or_o discretion_n a_o heap_n of_o story_n for_o the_o most_o part_n fabulous_a see_v what_o a_o judgement_n melchior_n canus_n give_v of_o he_o that_o legend_n say_v he_o be_v write_v by_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o mouth_n of_o iron_n and_o a_o heart_n of_o lead_n and_o who_o have_v neither_o justice_n nor_o prudence_n in_o he_o the_o â—…racles_n that_o we_o read_v there_o be_v rather_o monster_n of_o miracle_n than_o true_a one_o yet_o it_o have_v sell_v mighty_o and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ostene_v print_v book_n in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n in_o which_o it_o be_v print_v at_o nuremberg_n in_o 1478_o and_o 1493_o at_o deventer_n in_o 1479_o and_o 1483_o at_o venice_n in_o 1483_o at_o basil_n in_o 1486_o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1496_o and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sixteen_o century_n at_o lion_n in_o 1510_o and_o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1518._o there_o be_v a_o abrigdment_n make_v of_o it_o print_v at_o vâ—â—ice_n in_o 1498._o the_o same_o author_n make_v a_o great_a many_o sermon_n namely_o for_o the_o lant_n for_o the_o sunday_n of_o the_o year_n for_o the_o saint_n day_n upon_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o a_o work_n entitle_v mariale_a aurâ—â—um_n contain_v a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o discourse_n in_o a_o alphabetical_a order_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n but_o they_o be_v just_a as_o much_o worth_n as_o his_o legend_n both_o for_o the_o style_n which_o be_v mean_a and_o trivial_a and_o for_o the_o matter_n they_o contain_v these_o sermon_n have_v be_v often_o print_v single_o and_o altogether_o at_o mentz_n in_o 1616._o but_o though_o his_o work_n will_v not_o comment_v this_o archbishop_n yet_o certain_o his_o life_n and_o piety_n will_v for_o he_o be_v very_o devout_a and_o very_o charitable_a to_o the_o poor_a to_o who_o he_o distribute_v almost_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n he_o very_o much_o study_v the_o work_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o have_v make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o he_o he_o likewise_o procure_v a_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o italian_a tongue_n guy_n of_o munois_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o autun_n be_v monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n german_a of_o auxerre_n munois_n guy_n of_o munois_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n thereof_o in_o 1277._o this_o dignity_n be_v dispute_v with_o he_o and_o he_o be_v force_v to_o go_v twice_o to_o rome_n to_o plead_v his_o right_n to_o it_o where_o after_o eight_o year_n he_o at_o last_o gain_v his_o cause_n in_o 1309_o he_o voluntary_o resign_v his_o abbey_n and_o retire_v into_o a_o private_a cell_n where_o he_o die_v the_o 23d_o of_o february_n in_o 1313._o he_o study_v divinity_n and_o the_o canon_n law_n at_o orleans_n and_o at_o paris_n for_o nine_o year_n father_n labbe_n have_v publish_v a_o history_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n german_a of_o auxerre_n from_o the_o year_n 1189_o to_o 1277_o compose_v by_o this_o author_n ptolemy_n of_o lucques_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n be_v a_o scholar_n of_o st._n thomas_n lucques_n ptolemy_n of_o lucques_n aquinas_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o torcello_n he_o have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o celestin_n v._o in_o who_o time_n he_o live_v john_n the_o teutonick_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n bishop_n of_o bosnia_n in_o hungary_n flourish_v teutâ—…_n john_n the_o teutâ—…_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o he_o compose_v a_o sum_n for_o preacher_n print_v at_o rutliâ—gen_n in_o 1487_o and_o the_o confessor_n sum_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1518._o they_o say_v too_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o table_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o apparatus_fw-la of_o raimond_n of_o pennafort_n among_o the_o author_n that_o flourish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n trithemius_n place_v a_o spaniard_n garsias_n garsias_n name_v garsias_n who_o teach_v the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n with_o reputation_n and_o compose_v many_o work_n upon_o that_o subject_a and_o particular_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o decretal_n henry_n or_o as_o other_o call_v he_o amandus_n susan_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n suson_n henry_n suson_n live_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n or_o in_o the_o next_o for_o some_o place_n his_o death_n in_o 1306_o and_o some_o put_v it_o off_o till_o 1365_o but_o be_v that_o how_o it_o will_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o divers_a little_a work_n of_o piety_n in_o german_a which_o have_v be_v translate_v by_o surius_n and_o print_v at_o cologn_n in_o 1588._o the_o title_n of_o they_o be_v these_o the_o clock_n of_o wisdom_n a_o hundred_o meditation_n upon_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o as_o many_o prayer_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o nine_o rock_n a_o dialogue_n about_o truth_n sermon_n for_o all_o the_o year_n for_o the_o holyday_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o lent_n divers_a letter_n full_a of_o pious_a thought_n the_o first_o of_o these_o work_n be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1492_o and_o in_o 1539_o at_o naples_n in_o 1558_o and_o in_o other_o place_n there_o be_v another_o work_n of_o piety_n of_o this_o author_n call_v the_o daily_a office_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n walter_n of_o exeter_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n make_v the_o life_n of_o guy_n earl_n of_o exeter_z walter_z of_o exeter_z warwick_n about_o the_o year_n 1301._o francis_z of_o moncade_n marquis_n of_o ayttone_n and_o earl_n of_o ossona_fw-la to_o the_o nobleness_n of_o his_o extraction_n moncade_n francis_n of_o moncade_n join_v the_o love_n of_o knowledge_n and_o learned_a men._n he_o write_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fourteen_o century_n the_o history_n of_o the_o expedition_n of_o the_o catalonian_o and_o arragonian_n under_o roger_n vice-admiral_n of_o sicily_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o greek_n which_o he_o compose_v from_o the_o memoir_n of_o raimond_n of_o montaner_n who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o expedition_n and_o from_o the_o write_n of_o george_n pachymere_n and_o nicephorus_n gregoras_n thereon_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o author_n that_o write_v in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n no_o manuscript_n author_n whoseâ—…ks_n be_v only_o in_o manuscript_n doubt_n there_o be_v more_o who_o name_n be_v quite_o lose_v and_o other_o who_o work_n be_v not_o come_v out_o of_o the_o library_n where_o they_o be_v in_o manuscript_n among_o such_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o william_n a_o convert_a jew_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o boarge_n a_o disciple_n of_o st._n william_n archbishop_n of_o burges_n from_o the_o year_n 1199_o to_o the_o year_n 1210_o who_o after_o his_o conversion_n write_v a_o work_n against_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o jacboine_n of_o the_o great_a convent_n of_o paris_n adam_z of_o chamilly_n a_o
laic_n in_o the_o thirteen_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o excommunication_n ought_v to_o be_v usher_v in_o by_o a_o admonition_n and_o if_o the_o excommunicate_v do_v not_o get_v themselves_o absolve_v within_o a_o month_n they_o shall_v not_o receive_v absolution_n till_o they_o have_v pay_v 50_o sol_n a_o month_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o excommunication_n in_o the_o fourteen_o he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v vigilant_a in_o reform_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o clergy_n in_o the_o fifteen_o he_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v excommunicate_v every_o sunday_n the_o usurer_n public_a adulterer_n diviner_n and_o sorcerer_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o jewesses_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o christian_n by_o a_o badge_n which_o they_o shall_v wear_v on_o their_o habit_n in_o the_o seventeen_o he_o declare_v that_o if_o the_o privileged_a person_n will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o prelate_n and_o to_o their_o censure_n one_o may_v refuse_v to_o do_v they_o justice_n in_o the_o eighteen_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n ought_v stiff_o to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o regale_n of_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o that_o each_o church_n of_o the_o country_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o curate_n or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o bishop_n order_n in_o the_o twenty_o that_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o affair_n relate_v to_o tithe_n legacy_n chapel_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a right_n in_o the_o twenty_o first_o he_o prohibit_v the_o make_v any_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o curate_n in_o the_o twenty_o second_o he_o prohibit_v the_o raise_v any_o new_a tax_n in_o the_o twenty_o three_o he_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o those_o who_o treat_v for_o the_o tithe_n or_o other_o right_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o monk_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o twenty_o four_o he_o order_n that_o no_o bishop_n may_v turn_v a_o ecclesiastic_a out_o of_o his_o benefice_n without_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n this_o same_o archbishop_n hold_v a_o second_o council_n at_o l'isle_n in_o provence_n in_o the_o year_n 1251_o wherein_o he_o have_v renew_v these_o constitution_n and_o explain_v they_o and_o couch_v they_o in_o thirteen_o chapter_n the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v against_o clandestine_v marriage_n the_o council_n of_o narbonne_n hold_v about_o the_o year_n 1235._o peter_n amelli_n archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n john_n baussanus_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n and_o raymond_n archbishop_n 1235._o the_o council_n of_o narbonne_n hold_v 1235._o of_o aix_n be_v meet_v as_o it_o be_v believe_v at_o narbonne_n about_o the_o year_n 1235_o make_v decree_n about_o the_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n direct_v to_o the_o brethren_n inquisitor_n of_o they_o and_o the_o neighbour_a province_n who_o have_v propose_v to_o they_o several_a doubt_n on_o that_o subject_a wherein_o they_o return_v they_o this_o answer_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o impose_v for_o penance_n on_o the_o heretic_n and_o their_o favourer_n who_o voluntary_o recant_v and_o to_o who_o they_o have_v promise_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n the_o wear_n of_o cross_n the_o present_v themselves_o every_o sunday_n in_o the_o church_n with_o part_n of_o their_o body_n naked_a and_o with_o wand_n in_o their_o hand_n between_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n in_o order_n to_o receive_v the_o discipline_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o the_o solemn_a procession_n to_o be_v present_a every_o sunday_n at_o mass_n at_o the_o vesper_n and_o at_o sermon_n to_o fast_o to_o visit_v the_o holy_a place_n to_o defend_v in_o person_n or_o by_o other_o maintain_v at_o their_o charge_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o saracen_n and_o heretic_n but_o not_o to_o order_v they_o to_o go_v beyond_o sea_n to_o make_v they_o shift_v their_o country_n and_o build_v place_n to_o shut_v up_o the_o poor_a convert_v moreover_o they_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n to_o impose_v such_o pennance_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v convenient_a to_o increase_v or_o moderate_v they_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o oblige_v the_o convert_v to_o make_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o fault_n they_o commit_v to_o the_o curate_n the_o take_a care_n to_o see_v that_o the_o convert_v observe_v the_o pennance_n which_o the_o inquisitor_n shall_v have_v impose_v on_o they_o with_o respect_n to_o other_o heretic_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v confine_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toulouse_n they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o they_o that_o this_o can_v easy_o be_v do_v the_o pope_n shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o only_o such_o shall_v be_v confine_v who_o be_v most_o capable_a of_o corrupt_v other_o as_o for_o the_o rebel_n apostate_n favourer_n of_o heretic_n and_o those_o who_o conceal_v or_o neglect_v to_o punish_v they_o they_o will_v have_v they_o be_v treat_v various_o according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o their_o fault_n they_o admonish_v the_o jacobine_n friar_n not_o to_o impose_v any_o pecuniary_a mulct_n nor_o to_o demand_v any_o they_o will_v not_o have_v person_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n or_o new_a convert_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o a_o religious_a house_n they_o prescribe_v several_a law_n about_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o inquisition_n such_o as_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o the_o private_a witness_n the_o receive_v all_o sort_n of_o witness_n not_o to_o hear_v they_o above_o once_o not_o to_o credit_v the_o confessor_n about_o the_o point_n on_o which_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v interrogated_a about_o the_o error_n of_o the_o vaudois_n and_o the_o sign_n whereby_o to_o discover_v they_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n in_o the_o year_n 1236._o jewellus_n de_fw-fr mayenne_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n on_o the_o tuesday_n before_o st._n barnabas_n day_n in_o the_o year_n 1236._o the_o council_n of_o tours_n 1236._o 1236_o hold_v a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n in_o that_o city_n wherein_o he_o publish_a fourteen_o decree_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a polity_n by_o the_o first_o the_o croisado-man_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o privilege_n when_o they_o commit_v such_o crime_n as_o deserve_v punishment_n and_o they_o and_o the_o other_o christian_n be_v prohibit_v from_o kill_v or_o abuse_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o three_o next_o it_o be_v order_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v lawyer_n who_o have_v not_o study_v the_o law_n for_o three_o year_n nor_o official_o who_o have_v not_o study_v it_o five_o year_n nor_o notary_n who_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o style_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o palace_n in_o the_o five_o to_o obviate_v the_o fraud_n of_o those_o who_o make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v the_o commissary_n delegated_a in_o the_o province_n of_o tours_n be_v prohibit_v from_o execute_v their_o commission_n till_o they_o have_v show_v the_o original_a copy_n of_o it_o and_o unless_o he_o that_o have_v it_o swear_v that_o he_o have_v procure_v those_o letter_n that_o they_o be_v true_a and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o carry_v he_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v before_o other_o judge_n by_o the_o six_o the_o judge_n be_v order_v to_o have_v regard_n to_o appeal_n in_o the_o seven_o the_o bishop_n be_v recommend_v to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n be_v due_o execute_v the_o eight_o declare_v those_o who_o contract_n two_o marriage_n at_o a_o time_n to_o be_v infamous_a and_o condemn_v they_o to_o be_v whip_v the_o nine_o order_n that_o every_o sunday_n the_o sorcerer_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o condemn_v they_o to_o severe_a correction_n the_o ten_o renew_v the_o prohibition_n of_o communicate_v with_o excommunicate_v person_n make_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o chateaugonthy_a under_o penalty_n of_o a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n the_o eleven_o import_v that_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ordinary_a shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o exhibit_v their_o letter_n of_o exemption_n in_o the_o twelve_o false_a witness_n be_v condemn_v to_o severe_a punishment_n in_o the_o thirteen_o the_o bishop_n be_v enjoin_v to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o new_a convert_v of_o their_o diocese_n be_v instruct_v and_o to_o provide_v a_o subsistence_n for_o they_o lest_o they_o return_v to_o their_o error_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o poverty_n in_o the_o fourteen_o the_o abbot_n and_o prior_n be_v order_v to_o use_v hospitality_n the_o council_n of_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1237._o henry_n iii_o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1237_o send_v for_o cardinal_n otho_n legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n
out_o of_o the_o holy_a see_v when_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o time_n perfix_v be_v elapse_v 5._o from_o give_v consecrate_a host_n to_o child_n on_o easter-day_n instead_o of_o which_o he_o permit_v the_o give_v they_o consecrate_a bread_n 6._o he_o order_v the_o curate_n to_o write_v in_o the_o missal_n the_o inventory_n of_o the_o good_n of_o their_o church_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o alienate_v they_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n 7._o he_o forbid_v the_o present_n of_o relic_n to_o layman_n to_o swear_v by_o they_o in_o the_o season_n wherein_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o swear_v upon_o the_o evangelist_n upon_o any_o other_o account_n than_o that_o of_o peace_n which_o season_n be_v from_o septuagessima_fw-la sunday_n to_o easter_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o advent_n to_o the_o octave_n of_o epiphany_n during_o the_o rogation-day_n and_o every_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n 8._o he_o forbid_v the_o priest_n to_o carry_v any_o process_n before_o a_o secular_a judge_n unless_o it_o be_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n 9_o he_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o any_o more_o bring_v any_o relic_n out_o of_o their_o case_n to_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o wether_n and_o that_o no_o new_a one_o shall_v be_v honour_v till_o they_o have_v be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o pope_n 10._o he_o prohibit_v the_o clerk_n from_o take_v any_o cognizance_n or_o pass_v any_o sentence_n in_o criminal_a matter_n 11._o he_o prohibit_v the_o give_v of_o absolution_n to_o excommunicate_v person_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v satisfy_v all_o party_n and_o give_v security_n for_o so_o do_v and_o make_v they_o responsible_a for_o it_o who_o absolve_v they_o otherwise_o 12._o he_o order_n that_o no_o plead_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o monk_n under_o pain_n of_o interdiction_n 15._o he_o make_v several_a decree_n relate_v to_o tithe_n he_o excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v of_o ecclesiastical_a burial_n the_o laic_n who_o possess_v or_o detain_v they_o declare_v that_o the_o tithe_n belong_v to_o the_o curate_n prohibit_v the_o engage_v or_o alienate_v of_o tithe_n and_o beside_o the_o tithe_n will_v have_v the_o laic_n pay_v the_o first_o fruit_n which_o be_v the_o thirty_o forty_o or_o fifty_o part_n and_o the_o other_o due_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o curate_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o ten_o of_o these_o constitution_n in_o the_o twenty_o six_o he_o forbid_v the_o exact_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n or_o for_o the_o collate_v to_o benefice_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o and_o eight_o he_o revive_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n against_o those_o who_o infringe_v the_o excommunication_n or_o who_o despise_v and_o neglect_v to_o take_v it_o off_o in_o the_o two_o last_o he_o reform_v the_o abuse_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o society_n and_o prohibit_v they_o from_o make_v constitution_n or_o choose_v a_o head_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o curate_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o council_n of_o bezier_n in_o the_o year_n 1255._o peter_n d'antevil_n chief_a justice_n of_o carcassonne_n and_o bezier_n lay_v siege_n to_o querbus_n in_o behalf_n of_o king_n 1255._o the_o council_n of_o bezier_n in_o 1255._o saint_n lewis_n in_o the_o year_n 1255_o give_v order_n to_o william_n de_fw-fr broa_n archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n and_o the_o bishop_n his_o suffragans_fw-la to_o give_v he_o supply_n they_o meet_v upon_o that_o account_n the_o 8_o of_o may_v the_o same_o year_n at_o bezier_n where_o they_o conclude_v on_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o in_o the_o council_n they_o publish_a the_o law_n make_v in_o the_o forego_n year_n by_o saint_n lewis_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o baluzeius_n and_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o council_n the_o council_n of_o ruffec_n in_o the_o year_n 1258._o gerard_n de_fw-fr malemort_n archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n hold_v a_o synod_n in_o august_n 1258_o at_o ruffec_n for_o maintain_v 1258._o the_o council_n of_o ruffec_n in_o 1258._o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n he_o therein_o order_v that_o for_o three_o sunday_n successive_o they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v who_o hinder_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o church_n or_o violate_v the_o right_n and_o liberty_n and_o seize_v upon_o the_o revenue_n of_o they_o he_o condemn_v severe_o the_o monk_n who_o despise_v the_o censure_n of_o their_o bishop_n he_o prohibit_v ecclesiastic_n from_o make_v their_o answer_n before_o secular-judge_n and_o from_o have_v any_o secular_a employment_n he_o regulate_v the_o form_n of_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n according_a to_o the_o precede_a council_n as_o well_o as_o the_o absolution_n of_o excommunicate_v person_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n he_o admonish_v the_o commissary_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v of_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o observe_v in_o the_o execute_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o prohibit_v the_o try_v of_o cause_n in_o monastery_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o ten_o chapter_n of_o this_o council_n the_o council_n of_o montpellier_n in_o the_o year_n 1258._o james_n archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n revive_v in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o montpellier_n the_o six_o of_o september_n 1258._o 1228._o the_o council_n of_o montpellier_n in_o 1228._o the_o follow_a decree_n the_o first_o be_v against_o those_o who_o violate_v the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o church_n and_o churchman_n the_o second_o prohibit_v the_o bishop_n from_o grant_v the_o tonsure_v or_o holy_a order_n to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o diocese_n and_o enjoin_v they_o not_o to_o confer_v it_o on_o person_n under_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n who_o require_v it_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o devotion_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o church_n and_o who_o have_v some_o tincture_n of_o the_o clerical_a learning_n the_o three_o declare_v the_o clerk_n who_o do_v not_o live_v clerical_o and_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o any_o secular_a business_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n the_o four_o import_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v interdict_v or_o excommunicate_v any_o person_n as_o delegate_n or_o subdelegate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v shall_v show_v their_o commission_n the_o five_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o exact_a usury_n the_o six_o renew_v the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o bourdeaux_n in_o the_o year_n 1255_o against_o questor_n the_o seven_o order_n the_o execution_n and_o publication_n of_o these_o order_n the_o eight_o import_v that_o the_o decree_n against_o those_o who_o seize_v on_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v publish_a every_o sunday_n at_o the_o homily_n the_o council_n of_o cologne_n in_o the_o year_n 1260._o conrade_n archbishop_n of_o cologne_n publish_a in_o the_o year_n 1260_o several_a constitution_n for_o the_o reform_n 1260._o the_o council_n of_o cologne_n in_o 1260._o of_o churchman_n and_o monk_n he_o therein_o revive_v the_o canon_n against_o clerk_n who_o keep_v concubine_n against_o the_o simoniacal_a and_o merchandize_v clergy_n he_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a at_o least_o to_o read_v and_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o the_o be_v habit_v clerical_o he_o make_v several_a order_n about_o the_o life_n and_o office_n of_o canon_n last_o he_o make_v several_a particular_a order_n in_o the_o second_o part_n about_o the_o monastical_a life_n there_o be_v fourteen_o of_o those_o rule_n for_o the_o clerk_n and_o twenty_o eight_o for_o the_o monk_n the_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o the_o year_n 1260._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v by_o florence_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n and_o consist_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n 1260._o the_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o 1260._o in_o the_o preface_n there_o be_v a_o account_n of_o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o be_v style_v joachites_n who_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o book_n call_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n and_o they_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o first_o canon_n in_o the_o second_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o curate_n shall_v teach_v their_o parishioner_n the_o form_n of_o baptise_v infant_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n in_o the_o three_o it_o be_v order_v that_o they_o who_o administer_v and_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n ought_v to_o be_v at_o the_o fast._n in_o the_o four_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o contract_n marriage_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o five_o it_o be_v order_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v at_o least_o perpetual_a vicar_n in_o all_o parish-church_n in_o the_o six_o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o trinity_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v the_o sunday_n after_o whitsuntide_n by_o the_o seven_o it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o make_v use_n of_o torch_n of_o wood_n in_o church_n and_o it_o be_v order_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o
habit_v in_o a_o manner_n agreeable_a to_o their_o quality_n and_o prohibit_v they_o from_o go_v to_o tavern_n from_o game_n from_o be_v familiar_a with_o nun_n from_o bear_v arm_n and_o from_o have_v woman_n lodge_v in_o their_o house_n the_o six_o issue_n out_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n against_o those_o who_o seize_v on_o benefice_n to_o which_o they_o have_v no_o right_n the_o seven_o prohibit_v the_o priest_n from_o celebrate_v above_o one_o mass_n per_fw-la diem_fw-la to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o abuse_n which_o be_v introduce_v by_o several_a priest_n of_o celebrate_v twice_o without_o necessity_n only_o to_o get_v double_a contribution_n the_o eight_o order_n that_o the_o most_o holy_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o sick_a and_o to_o woman_n near_o their_o travel_n with_o due_a veneration_n by_o a_o priest_n in_o a_o surplice_n with_o a_o hood_n a_o clerk_n go_v before_o with_o a_o light_a taper_n and_o a_o bell_n that_o those_o who_o go_v by_o shall_v down_o on_o their_o knee_n and_o repeat_v three_o paternosters_a and_o as_o many_o ave-maries_n which_o shall_v exempt_v they_o from_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o pennance_n enjoin_v they_o the_o nine_o prohibit_v the_o alienation_n of_o church-goods_a the_o ten_o be_v against_o those_o who_o have_v two_o curacy_n the_o eleven_o prohibit_v the_o give_v of_o curacy_n to_o person_n under_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age._n the_o twelve_o order_n the_o patron_n to_o present_v the_o benefice_n in_o their_o gift_n to_o person_n of_o requisite_a qualification_n the_o thirteen_o prohibit_v the_o secular_a and_o regular_a clerk_n from_o public_o sing_v or_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o interdict_a place_n as_o well_o as_o from_o ring_v of_o bell_n the_o fourteen_o prohibit_v the_o receive_n of_o benefice_n from_o laic_n the_o fifteen_o prohibit_v the_o make_n of_o contract_n for_o burial_n or_o benediction_n the_o sixteenth_o and_o seventeen_o order_n those_o who_o have_v chapel_n or_o curacy_n in_o their_o gift_n to_o put_v vicar_n into_o they_o who_o they_o shall_v allow_v a_o competent_a maintenance_n the_o eighteen_o and_o nineteenth_o concern_v the_o regularity_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o monk_n and_o nun_n the_o twenty_o and_o twenty_o first_o be_v against_o the_o laic_n who_o seize_v upon_o church-goods_a or_o benefice_n tâ—e_v twenty_n second_o adju_v the_o right_n and_o duty_n of_o church-advocate_n the_o twenty_o three_o renew_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n against_o usurer_n the_o twenty_o four_o declare_v they_o excommunicate_v who_o offer_n any_o violence_n to_o ecclesiastic_n the_o twenty_o five_o inflict_v the_o same_o on_o those_o who_o offer_v any_o injury_n to_o the_o nunioes_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o twenty_o six_o excommunicate_v likewise_o those_o who_o seize_v on_o the_o good_n of_o vacant_a church_n the_o twenty_o seven_o recommend_v to_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n the_o visitation_n of_o their_o dioceses_n .._o the_o twenty_o eight_o prohibit_n the_o fortify_v of_o church_n in_o order_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o of_o castle_n the_o twenty_o nine_o prohibit_n the_o excommunicate_v of_o child_n or_o woman_n for_o the_o debt_n of_o their_o dead_a husband_n or_o father_n the_o thirty_o declare_v highwayman_n and_o those_o who_o give_v they_o shelter_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o three_o next_o be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o church-goods_a the_o thirty_o four_o be_v against_o the_o false_a apostle_n the_o clerk_n be_v forbid_v to_o entertain_v or_o give_v they_o any_o subsistence_n the_o thirty_o five_o forbid_v the_o laic_n the_o administer_a of_o church-goods_a under_o pretence_n of_o repair_v the_o building_n of_o church_n the_o thirty_o six_o excommunicate_n those_o who_o hinder_v the_o bring_n of_o complaint_n before_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n the_o thirty_o seven_o excommunicate_n the_o forger_n of_o apostolical_a letter_n the_o thirty_o eight_o order_n that_o the_o interdiction_n issue_v out_o by_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v observe_v the_o thirty_o nine_o prohibit_n the_o conservator_n appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o religious_a house_n and_o monastery_n from_o meddle_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o their_o commission_n the_o forty_o be_v against_o those_o who_o exact_v new_a duty_n the_o forty_o first_o order_n the_o execution_n of_o these_o canon_n the_o forty_o second_n revoke_v the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o particular_a person_n which_o exempt_v they_o from_o excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n the_o council_n of_o l'isle_n in_o provence_n in_o the_o year_n 1288._o rostaing_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o provence_n be_v meet_v at_o l'isle_n a_o little_a town_n of_o 1288._o the_o council_n of_o l'isle_n in_o provence_n in_o 1288._o the_o diocese_n of_o cavaillon_n in_o the_o country_n of_o venaissin_n in_o provence_n make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o former_a council_n of_o their_o province_n and_o draw_v up_o eighteen_o of_o they_o of_o which_o the_o thirteen_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o former_a council_n the_o fourteen_o be_v against_o those_o who_o give_v poison_n or_o physic_n to_o cause_n abortion_n the_o fifteen_o prohibit_v the_o carry_v in_o of_o corn_n till_o the_o tithe_n be_v take_v of_o it_o the_o sixteenth_o discharge_v the_o church_n and_o churchman_n from_o pay_v of_o tax_n the_o seventeen_o for_o the_o prevent_v the_o charge_n at_o christen_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o child_n die_v unbaptised_a order_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o white_a habit_n to_o the_o baptise_a the_o eighteen_o order_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o former_a council_n the_o synodal_n statute_n of_o gilbert_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n publish_a in_o the_o year_n 1289_o and_o 1292._o these_o canon_n contain_v divers_a regulation_n about_o the_o life_n moral_n conduct_v and_o duty_n of_o the_o 1292._o the_o synodal_n statute_n of_o gilbert_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n publish_a in_o the_o year_n 1289_o &_o 1292._o priest_n about_o marriage_n benefice_n excommunication_n procession_n church-ornament_n and_o ceremony_n this_o very_a bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 1292_o add_v other_o constitution_n to_o the_o former_a whereby_o he_o forbid_v the_o suffering_n of_o beast_n to_o graze_v in_o churchyard_n the_o restrain_v the_o oblation_n to_o a_o penny_n he_o therein_o excommunicate_v the_o detainer_n of_o tithe_n order_n the_o parishioner_n to_o hear_v mass_n with_o silence_n prohibit_v the_o inter_v in_o church_n and_o put_v any_o chest_n therein_o without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n the_o council_n of_o nogarol_n in_o the_o year_n 1290._o ameneus_n of_o armagnac_n archbishop_n of_o ausche_n on_o the_o saturday_n after_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 1290_o hold_v a_o provincial_a council_n at_o nogarol_n in_o the_o country_n of_o armagnac_n wherein_o they_o 1290._o the_o council_n of_o nogarol_n in_o 1290._o order_v roger_n bernard_n count_n of_o feix_n to_o restore_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lascar_n the_o city_n of_o lascar_n the_o castle_n and_o place_n belong_v thereto_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o insert_v this_o sentence_n among_o the_o provincial_a decree_n of_o this_o council_n ad_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la this_o be_v the_o first_o head_n by_o the_o second_o they_o ratify_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o those_o who_o retain_v the_o church-goods_a of_o that_o province_n in_o the_o three_o they_o prohibit_v the_o stretch_n of_o the_o power_n grant_v in_o the_o apostolical_a letter_n beyond_o their_o content_n in_o the_o four_o they_o excommunicate_v the_o sorcerer_n by_o the_o five_o they_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o those_o who_o cite_v clerk_n before_o secular_a judge_n they_o likewise_o exempt_v the_o leprous_a from_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o order_v they_o to_o wear_v a_o distinguish_a badge_n under_o forfeiture_n of_o five_o sol_n in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o they_o revive_v and_o augment_v several_a penalty_n inflict_v on_o those_o who_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o the_o person_n or_o estate_n of_o ecclesiastic_n the_o council_n of_o saltzburgh_n in_o the_o year_n 1291._o thf_n city_n of_o aera_fw-la have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o sultan_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o year_n 1291._o the_o council_n of_o saltzburgh_n in_o 1291._o 1291_o pope_n nicholas_n x._o order_v provincial_a council_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o find_v out_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o re-enter_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o knight_n hospitaler_n templar_n and_o teutonic_n be_v accuse_v of_o not_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o council_n hold_v the_o same_o year_n at_o saltzburgh_n of_o propose_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o unite_n these_o three_o order_n into_o one._n there_o be_v three_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n at_o saltzburgh_n under_o archbishop_n
it_o in_o their_o â—ouths_n without_o swallow_v it_o to_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o jakes_n those_o heretic_n spread_v themselves_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o brâ—â—ne_n and_o in_o the_o frontier_n of_o friâ—â—land_n and_o saxony_n and_o get_v to_o a_o head_n massacre_v the_o ecclesiastics_n and_o monk_n pillage_v the_o church_n and_o commit_v a_o world_n of_o disorder_n pope_n gregory_n ix_o excite_a the_o bishop_n and_o lord_n of_o those_o country_n to_o make_v war_n against_o they_o in_o order_n to_o extirpate_v â—â—at_o wicked_a race_n the_o archbishop_n of_o brâ—…_n the_o duke_n of_o brabant_n and_o the_o count_n of_o holland_n have_v raise_v force_n march_v in_o the_o year_n 1234_o to_o engage_v they_o they_o make_v a_o vigorous_a defence_n but_o be_v at_o last_o defeat_v and_o cut_v to_o piece_n six_o thousand_o be_v kill_v upon_o the_o spot_n the_o rest_n perish_v after_o several_a way_n and_o they_o be_v all_o rout_v so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o leave_v who_o be_v convert_v and_o return_v to_o their_o obedience_n the_o next_o year_n in_o the_o year_n 1248_o during_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n ii_o and_o pope_n inâ—â—cent_n germany_n the_o schismatic_n of_o germany_n iu._n there_o rise_v up_o several_a people_n in_o germany_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o defend_v the_o emperor_n â—â—terest_n set_v upon_o preach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v heretical_a and_o simoniacal_a that_o all_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n have_v no_o long_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o unâ—â—ding_v nor_o of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n that_o they_o be_v seducer_n that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o â—â—shops_n nor_o any_o man_n alive_a have_v the_o power_n of_o interdict_v divine_a service_n and_o that_o those_o who_o do_v it_o â—ere_z heretic_n and_o deceiver_n that_o the_o francâ—scans_n and_o dominican_n pervert_v the_o church_n by_o their_o 〈◊〉_d preach_n and_o that_o the_o life_n which_o they_o â—…d_v be_v unlawful_a that_o none_o but_o they_o preach_v the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o live_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n after_o they_o have_v preach_v those_o maxim_n they_o declare_v to_o 〈◊〉_d auditor_n that_o they_o will_v give_v they_o indulgence_n not_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n pretend_a 〈◊〉_d grant_v but_o a_o indulgence_n which_o come_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o by_o our_o order_n these_o preacher_n 〈◊〉_d more_o harm_n than_o good_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o frederick_n and_o conrade_n for_o they_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o â—…y_a catholic_n abandon_v conrade_n which_o be_v in_o part_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o ruin_n the_o sect_n of_o the_o flagellantes_fw-la or_o whipper_n in_o its_o rise_n be_v only_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o indiscreet_a and_o immodeâ—…_n whipper_n the_o flagellantes_fw-la or_o whipper_n zeal_n but_o have_v fatal_a consequence_n it_o begin_v at_o perusa_n about_o the_o year_n 1260._o when_o a_o great_a many_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o age_n march_v in_o procession_n two_o and_o too_o with_o naked_a body_n whip_v themselves_o pubâ—…y_a till_o the_o blood_n come_v to_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n these_o procession_n be_v precede_v by_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d carry_v the_o cross_n and_o consist_v of_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o quality_n and_o age._n the_o woman_n and_o maid_n exercise_v the_o â—ame_n rigour_n upon_o themselves_o at_o home_n at_o first_o these_o instance_n of_o penance_n be_v attend_v with_o reconcilation_n restitution_n and_o work_v of_o charity_n this_o custom_n afterward_o prevail_v not_o only_o in_o other_o town_n of_o italy_n but_o likewise_o in_o germany_n and_o as_o man_n be_v always_o inclinable_a to_o set_v a_o value_n on_o their_o performance_n some_o of_o those_o whipper_n preach_v that_o one_o can_v not_o obtain_v remission_n of_o one_o sin_n without_o thus_o whip_n one_o self_n and_o to_o obtain_v it_o they_o shall_v confess_v their_o sin_n to_o one_o another_o the_o prelate_n and_o prince_n foreseeing_a the_o abuse_n and_o disorder_n which_o may_v ensue_v on_o this_o new_a institution_n oppose_v it_o and_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o this_o superstition_n for_o some_o time_n but_o it_o revive_v with_o more_o fury_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o next_o century_n especial_o in_o hungary_n and_o germany_n where_o there_o be_v a_o impostor_n who_o give_v out_o that_o a_o angel_n have_v bring_v he_o a_o letter_n from_o heaven_n which_o promise_v those_o who_o will_v whip_n themselves_o for_o thirty_o four_o day_n together_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n they_o admit_v none_o into_o their_o society_n but_o such_o as_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o live_v oblige_v they_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o pardon_v their_o enemy_n before_o their_o admission_n and_o require_v if_o they_o be_v marry_v that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v the_o consent_n of_o their_o wife_n they_o at_o last_o carry_v themselves_o to_o such_o great_a extravagancy_n that_o they_o raise_v sedition_n massacre_v the_o jew_n rifle_v the_o estate_n of_o laic_n and_o commit_v a_o great_a many_o other_o crime_n king_n philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n hinder_v they_o from_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n of_o paris_n who_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o new_a sect_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n they_o likewise_o acquaint_v pope_n clement_n vi_o of_o it_o who_o condemn_v that_o sect_n and_o prohibit_v those_o kind_n of_o public_a whip_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o several_a of_o those_o whâ—ppers_n support_v by_o priest_n and_o incense_a monk_n broach_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n say_v that_o the_o blood_n which_o they_o shed_v in_o whip_v themselves_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o advance_v several_a other_o as_o extravagant_a error_n this_o be_v what_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o continuatoâ—_fw-la of_o william_n de_fw-fr nangis_fw-la on_o the_o year_n 1349_o wherein_o that_o sect_n renew_v its_o extravagancy_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o great_a mortality_n which_o rage_v on_o the_o earth_n gerson_n have_v likewise_o compose_v a_o treatise_n against_o these_o whipper_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n chap._n x._o ecclesiastical_a observation_n on_o the_o thirteen_o century_n there_o be_v in_o â—his_fw-la century_n two_o sort_n of_o error_n against_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n have_v two_o soâ—…_n century_n the_o heresy_n and_o error_n raise_v in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n adversary_n to_o struggle_v with_o the_o first_o be_v those_o notorious_a heretic_n who_o subvert_a thâ—…_n damental_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o open_o oppugn_v the_o authority_n the_o sacrament_n the_o 〈◊〉_d money_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o be_v the_o rash_a divine_n who_o desirous_a 〈◊〉_d stinguisâ—_n themselves_o by_o maintain_v nice_a and_o new_a notion_n advance_v such_o proposition_n as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d moâ—s_n rash_a erroneous_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n and_o the_o prelate_n perceive_v that_o the_o former_a contemn_v the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o thâ—…_n communication_n and_o the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a penalty_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reduce_v they_o that_o thâ—…_n dread_v they_o more_o insolent_a and_o put_v they_o upon_o use_v violence_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v use_n of_o force_n to_o see_v whether_o those_o who_o be_v not_o reclaim_v out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o saâ—…_n establish_v the_o inquisition_n be_v establish_v may_v be_v so_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o even_o of_o temporal_a death_n there_o have_v be_v already_o 〈◊〉_d ral_a instance_n of_o heretic_n condemn_v to_o fines_n to_o banishment_n to_o punishment_n and_o even_o to_o dâ—…_n self_n but_o there_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v any_o war_n proclaim_v against_o they_o nor_o any_o croisado_n preach_v 〈◊〉_d the_o extirpation_n of_o they_o innocent_a iii_o be_v the_o first_o that_o proclaim_v such_o a_o war_n against_o the_o albâ—…_n and_o wâ—â—lenses_n and_o against_o raymond_n count_n of_o toulouse_n their_o protector_n war_n may_v subdue_v the_o hâ—…_n and_o reduce_v whoâ—e_a body_n of_o people_n but_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o alter_v the_o sentiment_n of_o particulâ—…_n person_n or_o of_o hinder_v they_o from_o teach_v their_o doctrine_n secret_o whereupon_o the_o pope_n thougâ—…_n it_o aduâ—sable_v to_o seâ—_n up_o a_o tribunal_n of_o such_o person_n who_o business_n shall_v be_v to_o make_v inquiry_n after_o heretic_n and_o to_o draw_v up_o their_o process_n for_o this_o purpose_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o dominican_n and_o francâ—…_n friar_n who_o be_v new_o establish_v to_o who_o
regard_v this_o prohibition_n nor_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o university_n it_o be_v no_o soon_o re-establish_v but_o by_o a_o decree_n it_o expel_v those_o monk_n  _fw-fr john_n of_o parma_n make_v general_n of_o the_o dominican_n conrade_n coadjutor_n of_o mentz_n begin_v his_o chronicon_fw-la david_n of_o augsburgh_n albericus_fw-la verus_fw-la walter_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n râ—ger_n historiographer_n of_o hungary_n constantine_n of_o orvieâ—a_n 〈◊〉_d abbot_n of_o 〈◊〉_d rrtaqo_fw-la rich._n robert_n bacon_n john_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr john_n christophilus_n william_n perauld_n alberâ—anus_n flourish_v adam_n of_o chamilly_n bishop_n of_o senlis_n die_v 1251_o ix_o xxiii_o i._o conrade_n go_v into_o apâ—dia_n and_o takeâ—_n possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr st._n gertruda_n make_v abbess_n of_o rodaledorf_n 1252_o x._o xxiv_o ii_o the_o death_n of_o ferdinand_n k._n of_o lâ—â—n_n and_o castille_n jun._n 1._o his_o son_n alpâ—…o_o succeed_v he_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o college_n of_o sorbonne_n by_o robert_n of_o sorbonne_n  _fw-fr s._n gertruda_n be_v translate_v with_o her_o nun_n to_o helfreâ—den_a 1253_o xi_o xxv_o iii_o the_o circular_a letter_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n to_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o stand_v by_o it_o against_o the_o dominican_n the_o council_n of_o saumur_n hold_v in_o december_n robert_n groste_v bp._n of_o lincoln_n die_v 1254_o xii_o xxvi_o iv_o conrade_n die_v may_v 22._o be_v poison_v by_o his_o natural_a son_n mainfroy_n he_o leave_v his_o son_n conradin_n heir_n to_o his_o dominion_n the_o pope_n will_v have_v seize_v upon_o sicily_n mainfroy_n oppose_v it_o pope_n innocent_a restrain_v the_o pretension_n of_o the_o regulars_n by_o his_o decreetal_n of_o nou._n 21._o which_o prohibit_v they_o from_o perform_v any_o hiâ—…chical_a function_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o ordinary_n but_o this_o decretal_a be_v repeal_v by_o his_o successor_n alexander_n decemb._n 22._o follow_v william_n of_o s._n amour_n doctor_n of_o paris_n clear_v himself_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o in_o a_o sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n innocent_n of_o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o by_o the_o dominican_n the_o council_n of_o alby_n humbert_n de_fw-fr roman_n be_v make_v general_n of_o his_o order_n rainier_n sacho_n flourish_v bennet_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n die_v 1255_o i._n xxvii_o john_n ducas_n die_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v 33_o year_n theodorus_n lascaris_n succeed_v he_o mainstay_o defeat_v the_o force_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o â—…comes_v mastâ—…_n of_o apuliâ—_n and_o sicily_n alâ—…_n iu._n inâ—…_n edâ—…d_v the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n with_o that_o kingdom_n ecelinus_n exercise_n his_o authority_n over_o several_a town_n of_o lombardy_n the_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n one_o which_o order_v the_o reestablishment_n of_o the_o dominican_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n &_o the_o other_o direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n and_o auxerre_n for_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o former_a the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n to_o the_o â—…ite_v he_o to_o revoke_v his_o bull_n 〈◊〉_d re-establish_a the_o dominican_n 〈…〉_o other_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o bps._n of_o orleans_n and_o auxerre_n for_o the_o execute_n of_o that_o bull_n which_o order_n the_o reestabishment_n of_o the_o dominican_n iâ—_n the_o university_n the_o execution_n of_o those_o bull_n stop_v by_o the_o king_n be_v order_n the_o council_n of_o bourdeaux_n the_o council_n of_o bezier_n may_v 8._o s._n bonadventure_o and_o s._n thomas_n take_v their_o drs._n degree_n at_o paris_n hugh_n of_o s._n cherseoli_n be_v make_v cardinal_n thomas_n of_o chantpre_n giles_n of_o assisy_n robert_n of_o sorbonne_n john_n colonna_n be_v make_v a-bishop_n of_o messina_n a_o anonymous_n author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n claire_n 1256_o ii_o xxviii_o william_n count_n of_o holland_n elect_v king_n of_o germany_n die_v in_o december_n the_o accommodation_n of_o march_n 1._o for_o put_v a_o end_n to_o â—…e_n contest_v between_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o dominican_n several_a bull_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o this_o accommodation_n and_o against_o several_a member_n of_o the_o university_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o one_o of_o those_o bull_n date_a october_n 21._o confirm_v the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o confess_v without_o the_o curate_n leave_v william_n of_o s._n amour_n be_v again_o delaâ—ed_v by_o the_o dominican_n to_o the_o bishop_n meet_v at_o paris_n who_o can_v not_o adjust_a their_o difference_n the_o book_n call_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o those_o who_o maintain_v its_o doctrine_n prâ—scribed_v the_o assembly_n of_o paris_n about_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o dominican_n s._n bonadventure_o elect_v general_n of_o his_o order_n vincent_n of_o beauvais_n die_v albertus_n a_o franciscan_a finish_v his_o chronicon_fw-la nicephorus_n blemmida_n write_v abt_a the_o procession_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n 1257_o iii_o xxix_o arsenius_n autoâ—…_n be_v elect_v 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o greek_n the_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v one_o part_n choose_v richard_n the_o k._n of_o england_n brother_n for_o emperor_n at_o francfâ—rt_n in_o january_n and_o the_o other_o iâ—_n leâ—t_n choose_v alphonso_n king_n of_o castille_n 〈◊〉_d ii_o king_n of_o portugal_n die_v his_o brother_n alphonso_n iii_o succeed_v he_o william_n of_o s._n amour_n odo_n of_o douai_n and_o christian_a of_o beauvais_n doctor_n of_o paris_n have_v maintain_v that_o the_o monk_n can_v not_o preach_v confess_v or_o give_v absolution_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o curate_n and_o ordinary_n though_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o pope_n mission_n this_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v by_o a_o bull_n of_o alexander_n date_v october_n 2._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1258_o iu._n xxx_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o ruffec_n hold_v in_o april_n the_o council_n of_o montpellier_n sept._n 6._o henry_n of_o susa_n be_v make_v archbp_a of_o ambrâ—…_n william_n of_o bresse_n advance_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o sens._n bartholomew_n of_o bresse_n die_v 1259_o v._n xxxi_o thâ—…orus_fw-la lâ—â—câ—ris_fw-la dies_fw-la leaâ—ing_v his_o son_n joâ—â—_n about_o six_o year_n old_a under_o the_o tuition_n of_o aâ—…ius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o george_n muzalon_n but_o mâ—…_n palaeologus_n who_o by_o mother_n side_n descend_v from_o alexis_n comâ—â—na_n usurp_v the_o goverâ—…_n and_o cause_n himself_o to_o be_v declare_v regent_n  _fw-fr the_o pope_n do_v so_o much_o by_o his_o bull_n against_o the_o secular_a member_n of_o the_o university_n that_o he_o at_o last_o oblige_v most_o of_o they_o to_o reunite_v themselves_o to_o the_o medicant_fw-la friar_n  _fw-fr matthew_n parisâ—…nishes_v â—…nishes_z his_o history_n 〈…〉_o die_v this_o year_n 1260_o vi._n xxxii_o mâ—…_n palâ—…_n be_v make_v colleague_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o cause_v arsenius_n 〈…〉_o depose_v and_o 〈◊〉_d niâ—…_n of_o eâ—…_n in_o his_o â—…_n eceline_n die_v the_o joachites_n or_o joachimite_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sect_n of_o the_o flagellantes_fw-la or_o whipper_n begin_v at_o perusa_n about_o this_o time_n the_o council_n of_o cologne_n the_o council_n of_o arles_n the_o council_n of_o cognac_n john_n semeca_n john_n christophilâ—…_n john_n de_fw-fr gailesâ—…rished_v â—…rish'd_z albertus_n magâ—…_n make_v bishop_n of_o â—â—tisbon_n matthew_z of_o vendome_n make_v abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n a_o anonymous_n author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n godeberta_n cardinal_z hugh_z of_o s._n cherseoli_n die_v rainier_n sacho_n die_v about_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 1261_o vii_o alexander_n iu._n 〈…〉_o 24._o the_o holy_a see_v 〈…〉_o and_o 3_o day_n the_o cardinal_n who_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n not_o be_v able_a to_o pâ—â—ch_v on_o one_o among_o themselves_o choose_v francis_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o urban_n iu._n and_o be_v consecrate_a sept._n 4._o i._o xxxiii_o michael_n palaeâ—…logus_n retake_v constantinople_n from_o the_o 〈…〉_o by_o the_o intelligence_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—â—â—…ed_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o latin_n 〈◊〉_d constantinople_n after_o it_o have_v last_v 58_o year_n i._o arsenius_n be_v reestablish_v and_o put_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o constantinople_n by_o michael_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o lambeth_n hold_v the_o beginning_n of_o may._n  _fw-fr 1262_o ii_o ii_o michael_n palaeâ—logus_n cause_v the_o eye_n of_o john_n son_n of_o theodorâ—…_n lascaris_n to_o be_v put_v out_o and_o â—surps_v the_o empire_n pope_n urban_n invest_n charles_n count_n of_o anjou_n brother_n to_o st._n lewis_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o cognac_n the_o council_n of_o bourdeaux_n
by_o these_o promise_v send_v his_o brother_n henry_n with_o 300_o man_n into_o lombardy_n who_o shall_v join_v themselves_o with_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o matthew_n have_v humble_o show_v he_o that_o he_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o empire_n because_o if_o king_n robert_n and_o the_o church_n get_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n they_o will_v make_v themselves_o master_n of_o all_o tuscany_n he_o recall_v his_o brother_n the_o pope_n thereupon_o clap_v up_o a_o league_n between_o robert_n king_n of_o apulia_n and_o frederick_n king_n of_o sicily_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o city_n rhegio_n and_o whatever_o frederick_n have_v conquer_a in_o calabria_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o holiness_n which_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o get_v but_o he_o deliver_v they_o to_o robert_n this_o provoke_v frederick_n so_o much_o that_o he_o break_v the_o league_n which_o bring_v on_o he_o the_o pope_n displeasure_n but_o he_o escape_v the_o dint_n of_o it_o by_o give_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n peter_n while_o these_o thing_n pass_v in_o italy_n germany_n be_v involve_v in_o war_n but_o at_o length_n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n emperor_n the_o war_n in_o germany_n between_o the_o two_o emperor_n in_o september_n 1323._o defeat_a the_o army_n of_o frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n with_o his_o brother_n henry_n their_o three_o brother_n leopold_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n by_o which_o he_o command_v he_o to_o renounce_v his_o election_n within_o three_o month_n and_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o in_o person_n to_o justify_v himself_o against_o a_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o other_o rebel_n against_o the_o church_n forbid_v all_o christian_n to_o own_v he_o as_o emperor_n and_o declare_v all_o such_o as_o favour_v he_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n suspend_v from_o their_o office_n and_o benefice_n and_o if_o layman_n excommunicate_a lewis_n of_o bavaria_n appeal_v from_o this_o judgement_n to_o a_o general_n council_n which_o he_o resolve_v to_o call_v or_o to_o the_o next_o pope_n lawful_o choose_v and_o accuse_v john_n xxii_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o germany_n and_o italy_n to_o overturn_v the_o church_n and_o empire_n to_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o prince_n to_o rob_v the_o church_n and_o last_o to_o teach_v a_o heretical_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n a_o copy_n of_o this_o appeal_n date_v in_o the_o year_n 1324._o be_v publish_v by_o mr._n balusius_n among_o the_o ancient_a act_n which_o he_o join_v to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o avignon_n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n at_o the_o same_o time_n send_v ambassador_n to_o rome_n to_o justify_v himself_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v kind_a to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o give_v over_o the_o prosecution_n but_o excommunicate_v lewis_n of_o bavaria_n and_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n lewis_n appeal_v again_o from_o all_o these_o proceed_n italy_n suffer_v much_o by_o this_o division_n between_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n invite_v into_o tuscany_n charles_n the_o son_n of_o robert_n king_n of_o apulia_n who_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o florence_n and_o publish_v plenary_a indulgence_n raise_v soldier_n which_o he_o send_v into_o italy_n against_o the_o gibelines_n and_o particular_o against_o galeasius_n and_o his_o brethren_n viscount_n of_o milan_n who_o succeed_v to_o their_o father_n who_o die_v excommunicate_v these_o troop_n be_v defeat_v and_o the_o pope_n oblige_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o raise_v a_o tax_n upon_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o realm_n to_o keep_v the_o war_n still_o on_o foot_n which_o the_o king_n grant_v he_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o ten_o for_o himself_o the_o two_o next_o year_n the_o tax_n which_o the_o pope_n impose_v be_v unreasonable_a be_v almost_o the_o value_n of_o the_o whole_a revenue_n of_o all_o their_o benefice_n galeasius_n and_o the_o gibelines_n on_o their_o part_n pray_v lewis_n of_o bavaria_n to_o come_v into_o italy_n the_o senator_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o beg_v of_o he_o to_o come_v and_o reside_v at_o rome_n and_o threaten_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o that_o they_o will_v in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n provide_v another_o pope_n for_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o church_n the_o pope_n have_v excuse_v himself_o they_o send_v to_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n to_o pray_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n this_o prince_n promise_v they_o and_o send_v away_o their_o ambassador_n very_o well_o satisfy_v and_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n together_o at_o spire_n to_o consult_v about_o that_o voyage_n here_o it_o be_v resolve_v on_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1327._o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n pass_v the_o alps_o with_o a_o body_n of_o horse_n and_o arrive_v at_o trent_n where_o he_o hold_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o city_n of_o lombardy_n and_o then_o he_o go_v to_o milan_n where_o he_o be_v crown_v the_o pope_n renew_v his_o excommunication_n against_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n and_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n and_o after_o he_o have_v summon_v he_o once_o more_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v forfeit_v all_o his_o good_n movable_a and_o immovable_a his_o right_n estate_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o possess_v lewis_n of_o bavaria_n do_v not_o yet_o desist_v from_o advance_v his_o interest_n in_o italy_n and_o have_v get_v a_o considerable_a sum_n of_o galeasius_n and_o the_o viscount_n who_o he_o deprive_v of_o the_o government_n of_o milan_n he_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o italy_n go_v to_o rome_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o senator_n who_o come_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o be_v crown_v emperor_n there_o jan._n 17._o 1328._o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o cardinal_n steven_n colonni_n sometime_o after_o the_o coronation_n of_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n the_o roman_n consult_v to_o choose_v a_o pope_n antipope_n nicholas_n 〈◊〉_d antipope_n who_o shall_v make_v his_o residence_n at_o rome_n ground_v their_o fact_n upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o when_o a_o pope_n be_v require_v by_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o or_o do_v delay_v to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v the_o power_n and_o right_n of_o choose_v another_o pope_n be_v devolve_v upon_o the_o canon_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n john_n of_o the_o lateran_n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n consent_v free_o to_o this_o election_n and_o to_o effect_v it_o depose_v john_n xxii_o by_o a_o solemn_a edict_n date_v apr._n 28._o and_o make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o pope_n which_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n shall_v reside_v at_o rome_n only_o shall_v not_o go_v above_o three_o day_n journey_n from_o it_o nor_o stay_v above_o three_o month_n in_o the_o year_n from_o it_o and_o if_o he_o be_v long_o absent_a and_o be_v require_v three_o time_n do_v not_o return_v he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o papal_a dignity_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o people_n request_n and_o with_o the_o emperor_n consent_n they_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o another_o pope_n and_o choose_v peter_n rainalluci_n of_o corbario_n a_o city_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o riatino_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o friar_n preacher_n apostolic_a penitentiary_n in_o rome_n who_o be_v repute_v of_o for_o his_o great_a sanctity_n he_o be_v crown_v may_n 12._o 1328._o place_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n upon_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o name_v nicholas_n v._o be_v immediate_o create_v several_a cardinal_n but_o all_o of_o they_o almost_o friar_n mendicant_n and_o of_o the_o gibeline_n faction_n he_o crown_v the_o emperor_n a_o second_o time_n and_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n which_o he_o have_v give_v against_o john_n xxii_o who_o on_o his_o part_n proceed_v against_o this_o antipope_n and_o his_o adherent_n peter_n de_fw-fr corbario_n tarry_v at_o rome_n as_o long_o as_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n continue_v there_o but_o go_v from_o thence_o with_o he_o and_o come_v to_o pisa_n where_o he_o keep_v his_o court_n till_o he_o become_v odious_a to_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o which_o oblige_v he_o to_o conceal_v himself_o and_o at_o length_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o to_o the_o castle_n of_o count_n boniface_n who_o deliver_v he_o in_o aug._n 1330._o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o pisa_n and_o william_n
to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o their_o private_a chapel_n the_o follow_a day_n be_v to_o be_v except_v the_o first_o sunday_n in_o advent_n the_o sunday_n in_o the_o octave_n of_o epiphany_n the_o first_o sunday_n in_o lent_n passion-sunday_n the_o sunday_n in_o the_o octave_n of_o pentecost_n and_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o assumption_n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o the_o year_n 1339._o 1339._o 〈◊〉_d council_n of_o toledo_n in_o 1339._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v under_o giles_n â—…bernoz_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n may_v 19_o 1339._o it_o contain_v no_o more_o than_o 5_o canon_n the_o one_a forbid_v the_o alienation_n of_o the_o church_n good_n the_o second_o renew_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o valladolid_n concern_v the_o capacity_n that_o such_o person_n ought_v to_o have_v who_o be_v make_v curate_n and_o put_v into_o benefice_n with_o charge_n of_o soul_n the_o 3d._n renew_v another_o of_o the_o same_o council_n concern_v the_o appoint_v of_o a_o master_n of_o divinity_n in_o every_o chapter_n the_o four_o 〈◊〉_d the_o canon_n of_o john_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n giles_n predecessor_n concern_v such_o proctor_n as_o th'bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o send_v to_o a_o council_n when_o they_o can_v come_v themselves_o the_o 5_o oâ—â—ers_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o canon_n omnis_fw-la utrâ—â—sque_fw-la sexus_fw-la and_o that_o they_o may_v observe_v it_o enjoin_v the_o curate_n to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v the_o name_n of_o their_o parishioner_n and_o to_o present_v they_o to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o confess_v and_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o communion_n the_o council_n of_o noyon_n in_o the_o year_n 1344._o 1344._o the_o council_n of_o noyon_n in_o 1344._o john_n de_fw-fr vienne_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n hold_v a_o council_n of_o his_o province_n at_o noyon_n july_n 26._o 1344._o in_o which_o he_o publish_v 17_o canon_n the_o 3_o first_o and_o the_o 5_o 6_o 8_o 13_o and_o 15_o be_v for_o the_o secure_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o clergy_n the_o four_o order_n that_o the_o same_o service_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o parochial_a church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o cathedral_n the_o seven_o forbid_v the_o abuse_n of_o certain_a stage-player_n who_o carry_v about_o candle_n light_n as_o in_o procession_n the_o 9th_o enjoin_v the_o begging-friar_n to_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o pay_v their_o tithe_n to_o the_o curate_n the_o 10_o exhort_v chapter_n and_o bishop_n to_o communicate_v their_o title_n the_o 11_o that_o dean_n of_o chapter_n and_o other_o superior_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v oblige_v the_o clergy_n subject_n to_o their_o government_n to_o wear_v the_o tonsure_v and_o the_o habit_n of_o clergyman_n the_o 12_o forbid_v publish_v new_a miracle_n without_o the_o bishop_n allowance_n the_o 14_o excommunicate_v layman_n that_o assume_v the_o habit_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n the_o 16_o forbid_v ecclesiastical_a proctor_n to_o proceed_v against_o any_o person_n of_o who_o they_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o complaint_n the_o last_o be_v against_o the_o excessive_a exaction_n of_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n the_o council_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1346._o 1346._o the_o council_n of_o paris_n in_o 1346._o william_n de_z melun_z archbishop_z of_o sens_n hold_v a_o council_n of_o his_o province_n at_o paris_n march_v 14_o 1346._o in_o which_o he_o publish_v 13_o constitution_n the_o one_a be_v about_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o 2d_o about_o their_o habit_n the_o 3d._n be_v against_o such_o excommunicate_a person_n as_o continue_v so_o above_o one_o year_n and_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o as_o person_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n the_o four_o excommunicate_v those_o lord_n and_o judge_n who_o do_v cause_n person_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n to_o be_v apprehend_v the_o 5_o forbid_v apply_v the_o legacy_n give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o other_o use_n the_o 6_o and_o seven_o prescribe_v form_n of_o letter_n for_o deputy_n send_v to_o a_o council_n as_o also_o of_o citation_n the_o 8_o ordain_v that_o priory_n and_o curacy_n be_v unite_v in_o place_n where_o there_o be_v not_o revenue_n sufficient_a the_o 9th_o renew_v the_o law_n concern_v house_n for_o leper_n and_o hospital_n the_o 10_o enjoin_v benefice_v person_n to_o uphold_v their_o church_n and_o the_o building_n of_o their_o house_n and_o lay_v out_o a_o part_n of_o their_o revenue_n upon_o they_o according_a to_o the_o bishop_n order_n the_o 11_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o reserve_v any_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o benefice_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o their_o table_n the_o 12_o respect_v the_o way_n of_o proceed_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o cause_n of_o matrimony_n usury_n and_o tithe_n the_o 13_o confirm_v the_o indulgence_n grant_v by_o john_n xxii_o to_o those_o who_o say_v ave_fw-la maria_n three_o time_n in_o the_o evening_n and_o grant_v 50_o day_n pardon_v to_o those_o who_o pray_v at_o that_o hour_n for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n for_o peace_n for_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o france_n and_o their_o child_n and_o who_o say_v a_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o a_o ave_fw-la maria._n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o 1347._o 1347._o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o 1347._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v april_n 24._o 1347._o at_o alcala_n under_o the_o same_o archbishop_n as_o that_o of_o the_o year_n 1339._o in_o it_o be_v publish_v 4_o constitution_n the_o one_a be_v about_o the_o habit_n which_o the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o wear_v in_o their_o journey_n the_o second_o be_v against_o those_o who_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o clergy_n or_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 3d._n be_v against_o questor_n and_o the_o last_o against_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n it_o condemn_v all_o such_o as_o oppose_v these_o ordinance_n to_o be_v fine_v certain_a sum_n the_o council_n of_o bezier_n in_o the_o year_n 1351._o 1351._o the_o council_n of_o bezier_n in_o 1351._o peter_z judex_n archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n summon_v a_o council_n novemb_n 7._o 1351._o and_o invite_v the_o bishop_n and_o chapter_n of_o his_o province_n to_o it_o by_o letter_n it_o be_v hold_v upon_o a_o day_n appoint_v and_o publish_v 8_o decree_n by_o the_o one_a be_v grant_v 10_o day_n pardon_v to_o those_o who_o bow_v their_o head_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n when_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o read_v divine_a service_n the_o second_o grant_v pardon_n to_o those_o who_o accompany_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o wax_n taper_n when_o it_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o sick_n the_o 3d._n do_v the_o like_a to_o such_o as_o pray_v for_o the_o pope_n king_n of_o france_n and_z bishop_n at_o mass._n the_o four_o order_n that_o the_o font_n for_o baptism_n shall_v be_v lock_v up_o the_o 5_o be_v against_o they_o that_o invade_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 6_o forbid_v the_o curate_n to_o give_v their_o parishioner_n leave_v to_o communicate_v out_o of_o their_o own_o parish_n within_o fifteen_o day_n after_o easter_n the_o seven_o exhort_v the_o clergy_n to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n on_o saturday_n the_o 8_o be_v against_o those_o who_o dare_v excommunicate_v their_o superior_n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o 1355._o 1355._o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o 1355._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v octob._n 1._o 1355._o by_o blaisus_n fernandez_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v call_v it_o to_o discharge_v himself_o of_o many_o scruple_n which_o he_o have_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o constitution_n make_v by_o his_o predecessor_n declare_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o former_a provincial_a council_n and_o council_n of_o valladolid_n be_v only_o penal_a law_n which_o do_v not_o oblige_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o sin_n at_o least_o it_o be_v otherwise_o ordain_v the_o council_n of_o anger_n be_v in_o 1365._o 1365._o the_o council_n of_o anger_n be_v in_o 1365._o simon_n renulphi_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n hold_v a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n at_o aâ—gers_n march_v 12._o 1365._o in_o which_o he_o publish_v 34_o article_n or_o rule_n the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o decretal_n and_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n the_o collation_n or_o lapse_n of_o benefice_n the_o residence_n of_o the_o benefice_a clergy_n the_o obligation_n of_o such_o to_o take_v order_n the_o right_n of_o arch-deacon_n to_o who_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o 10_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o examination_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o order_n and_o grant_v they_o by_o the_o 11_o 50_o or_o a_o 100_o sols_n tournois_n i_o e._n a_o crown_n or_o ten_o shilling_n of_o our_o english_a money_n at_o the_o death_n of_o every_o
of_o petrus_n oliva_n a_o grey-fryer_n  _fw-fr petrus_n bertrandus_fw-la translate_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o autun_n alexander_n de_fw-fr s._n elpidio_n make_v archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n guy_n choose_a abbot_n of_o s._n denis_n william_n of_o nottingham_n astesan_n monaldus_n gerhardus_fw-la de_fw-la sienna_n flourish_v the_o death_n of_o francis_n maronius_n 1326_o xi_o xiii_o the_o death_n of_o james_n ii_o king_n of_o arragon_n and_o alphonsus_n iv_o succeed_v he_o xliii_o urchan_n or_o orcham_n the_o son_n of_o ottoman_n succeed_v he_o  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o avignon_n june_n 18._o the_o council_n of_o complutum_n june_n 25._o the_o council_n of_o marsac_n dec._n 8._o the_o council_n of_o senlis_n durandus_fw-la de_fw-la s._n porciano_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o meaux_n henry_n de_fw-fr carret_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lucca_n by_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n dominicus_n grenerius_n be_v make_v master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o after_o bishop_n of_o pamiez_n 1327_o xii_o fourteen_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n go_v into_o italy_n edward_n king_n of_o england_n be_v depose_v and_o his_o son_n edward_n iii_o set_v up_o in_o his_o stead_n xliv_o ceccus_n of_o asculum_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v at_o bononia_n for_o maintain_v that_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n necessitate_v man_n will._n the_o book_n of_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n condemn_v by_o john_n xxii_o michael_n caesenas_n general_n of_o the_o greyfriar_n maintain_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o poverty_n of_o j._n christ_n before_o the_o pope_n at_o avignon_n and_o be_v imprison_v but_o he_o escape_v a_o little_a after_o and_o appeal_v from_o all_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v or_o can_v do_v to_o a_o general_n council_n the_o council_n of_o ruffec_n hold_v in_o january_n maximus_fw-la planades_n be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o aquileia_n the_o death_n of_o vitalis_n de_fw-fr farno_n cardinal_n 1328_o xiii_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n cause_v michael_n corbario_n to_o be_v choose_v antipope_n who_o take_v the_o name_n of_o nicholas_n v._o and_o be_v enthrone_v may_v 12._o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o rome_n aug._n 4._o xv._o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n be_v crown_v emperor_n at_o rome_n by_o cardinal_n colonni_n jan._n 17._o the_o death_n of_o k._n charles_n the_o fair._n philip_n of_o valois_n succeed_v he_o and_o be_v crown_v at_o rheims_n may_v 28._o xlv_o andronicus_n jun._n depose_v his_o grandfather_n from_o the_o empire_n 1._o the_o pope_n cause_v process_n to_o be_v form_v against_o michael_n de_fw-fr caesena_n general_n of_o the_o greyfriar_n and_o appoint_v cardinal_n bertrand_n de_fw-fr turre_n of_o the_o same_o order_n vicar_n general_n the_o council_n of_o london_n in_o february_n the_o death_n of_o augustine_n triumphus_fw-la apr._n 2._o the_o death_n of_o william_n durandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o menda_n the_o death_n of_o nicholas_n trivet_n 1329_o fourteen_o xvi_o ii_o john_n 22._o begin_v to_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n against_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n immediate_o after_o death_n this_o pope_n depose_v by_o his_o bull_n michael_n caesenas_n from_o his_o generalty_n and_o cause_n his_o deposition_n to_o be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v in_o a_o general_n chapter_n of_o the_o greyfriar_n hold_v this_o year_n at_o paris_n gerard_n odonis_n be_v choose_v general_n in_o his_o place_n the_o king_n of_o france_n harken_v to_o the_o petition_n of_o his_o clergy_n maintain_v they_o in_o their_o right_n and_o custom_n the_o error_n of_o john_n eckard_n a_o german_a divine_a condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n of_o compeigne_n begin_v the_o monday_n after_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n &_o end_v the_o friday_n after_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o hol._n cross._n conference_n hold_v at_o paris_n in_o dec._n about_o the_o church_n power_n michael_n caesenas_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o poverty_n of_o j._n christ_n against_o john_n 22._o john_n bacon_n a_o carmelite_n be_v make_v provincial_a of_o his_o order_n in_o england_n 1330_o xv._o peter_n de_fw-fr corbario_n be_v deliver_v to_o joh._n 22._o and_o renounce_v his_o papal_a dignity_n xvii_o iii_o  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o lambeth_n the_o council_n of_o marsac_n hold_v from_o dec._n 6._o to_o 11._o william_n ockam_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o write_v against_o he_o in_o favour_n of_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n and_o fly_v to_o that_o prince_n ubertinus_fw-la de_fw-la cassalis_fw-la maintain_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o poverty_n of_o j._n christ._n alavarus_n pelagius_n be_v make_v apostolic_a penitentiary_n by_o the_o pope_n about_o this_o year_n petrus_n de_fw-fr casa_n be_v choose_v the_o fourteen_o general_n of_o the_o carmelites_n lupoldus_n saxo._n nicholas_n lyra_n finish_v he_o postill_v upon_o the_o scripture_n philip_n de_fw-fr montcalier_n write_v his_o postill_n and_o sermon_n william_n mount_n 1331_o xvi_o xviii_o iv_o petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la &_o some_o other_o doctor_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o friar_n preacher_n who_o in_o confession_n have_v know_v the_o falsehood_n of_o certain_a letter_n produce_v by_o robert_n d'artois_n to_o prove_v his_o pretend_a right_n to_o his_o earldom_n might_n without_o sin_n discover_v it_o yea_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o  _fw-fr petrus_n bertrandus_fw-la be_v make_v cardinal_n petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la make_v patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o year_n before_o take_v his_o voyage_n thither_o the_o death_n of_o bernard_n guidonis_n december_n 13._o 1332_o xvii_o xix_o v._o  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o maxfield_n in_o july_n alvarus_n pelagius_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n of_o coronna_n and_o after_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o silve_n 1333_o xviii_o xx._n vi_o the_o publication_n of_o a_o general_n crusado_n for_o the_o holy-land_n  _fw-fr richard_n fitz-ralph_n be_v make_v chancellor_n of_o oxford_n william_n de_fw-fr rubion_n &_o guy_n the_o montrocher_n flourish_v the_o death_n of_o durandus_fw-la à _fw-la s._n porciano_n bishop_n of_o meaux_n 1334_o xix_o the_o death_n of_o john_n the_o xxii_o which_o happen_v december_n 4._o and_o benedict_n xii_o be_v choose_v the_o 16_o and_o be_v crown_v four_o day_n after_o xxi_o vii_o king_n philip_n of_o valois_n cause_v the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n to_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o joh._n xxii_o concern_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o write_v to_o that_o pope_n that_o he_o shall_v revoke_v it_o  _fw-fr the_o letter_n of_o william_n ockam_n to_o the_o chapter_n general_n of_o his_o order_n assemble_v at_o assisi_n philip_n cabassolas_fw-mi be_v make_v bishop_n of_o cavaillon_n the_o death_n of_o cardinal_n bertrandus_fw-la de_fw-fr turre_n 1335_o i._n xxii_o viii_o pope_n benedict_n xii_o debate_v the_o question_n about_o the_o beatific_a vision_n the_o ambassador_n of_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n to_o the_o pope_n reject_v the_o revocation_n of_o commendam_n of_o cathedral-churche_n and_o abbey_n by_o pope_n benedict_n xii_o a_o bull_n concern_v residence_n the_o council_n of_o salamanca_n may_v 24._o the_o council_n of_o rouen_n hold_v in_o september_n william_n montledun_n simon_n boraston_n walter_n burley_n john_n canon_n matthew_n blastares_n nilus_n cabasilas_n flourish_v 1336_o ii_o xxiii_o the_o death_n of_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n to_o who_o peter_n iu._n succeed_v ix_o the_o pope_n decide_v by_o his_o constitution_n of_o feb._n 22._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n purge_v from_o sin_n see_v god_n intuitive_o immediate_o after_o death_n the_o revocation_n of_o the_o ten_o which_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o king_n philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n upon_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n in_o consideration_n of_o his_o intend_a expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o council_n of_o bourge_n oct._n 17._o the_o council_n of_o chateaugonthy_a hold_v in_o november_n william_n de_fw-fr baldensel_n write_v the_o history_n of_o his_o voyage_n into_o the_o holyland_n the_o death_n of_o william_n of_o nottingham_n octob._n 5._o 1337_o iii_o xxiv_o x._o francis_n pistorio_n a_o grey-friar_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v at_o venice_n for_o maintain_v that_o j._n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o in_o property_n contrary_a to_o the_o decision_n of_o john_n xxii_o the_o council_n of_o avignon_n in_o september_n arnoldus_fw-la cesiomes_n write_v his_o two_o letter_n 1338_o iu._n xxv_o xi_o a_o ambassage_n of_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o obtain_v absolution_n but_o be_v deny_v the_o first_o time_n the_o solemn_a protestation_n of_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n against_o the_o proceed_n of_o john_n xxii_o barlaam_n send_v by_o the_o emperor_n andronicus_n propound_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o union_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n which_o be_v reject_v daniel_n de_fw-fr trevisi_n be_v send_v by_o leo_n king_n of_o armenia_n to_o pope_n benedict_n xii_o and_o compose_v a_o treatise_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o armeniâ—…_n the_o
a_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o declare_v to_o the_o council_n that_o he_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o three_o session_n which_o be_v hold_v the_o 21_o a_o report_n be_v make_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o all_o that_o benedict_n have_v do_v since_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n and_o the_o progress_n he_o have_v make_v towards_o obtain_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o council_n be_v then_o make_v up_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o castille_n arragon_n and_o navarre_n and_o some_o prelate_n of_o france_n gascony_n and_o savoy_n be_v in_o all_o about_o 120_o beside_o the_o 4_o archbishop_n honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o patriarch_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n sarragosa_n and_o tarragona_n they_o spend_v 5_o session_n in_o examine_v the_o account_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o benedict_n for_o restore_a peace_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o schism_n in_o fine_a in_o the_o session_n hold_v the_o 5_o of_o december_n benedict_n desire_v their_o advice_n as_o to_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o obtain_v union_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o scandal_n error_n and_o schism_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o decide_v this_o question_n in_o their_o present_a circumstance_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n be_v perplex_v and_o divide_v into_o several_a opinion_n about_o it_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o benedict_n shall_v immediate_o grant_v power_n to_o his_o legate_n to_o renounce_v the_o papal_a dignity_n other_o think_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o delay_v it_o for_o some_o time_n long_o a_o three_o sort_n propose_v other_o expedient_n after_o thâ—s_n difference_n arise_v which_o last_v a_o long_a while_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n withdraw_v from_o perpignan_n and_o the_o council_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 18_o but_o at_o last_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o prelate_n that_o remain_v give_v he_o their_o opinion_n on_o february_n the_o first_o of_o the_o follow_a year_n viz._n that_o the_o council_n do_v hold_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o true_a pope_n the_o catholic_n and_o lawful_a vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a or_o a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n that_o they_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o offer_v his_o holiness_n have_v make_v towards_o a_o union_n and_o prâ—yed_v gâ—…_n to_o direct_v he_o and_o make_v the_o design_n successful_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o withal_o they_o humble_o besâ—…hed_v his_o holiness_n and_o â—…ised_a hiâ—_n 1._o to_o pursue_v effectual_o in_o spâ—te_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o hâ—…drance_n â—or_a persecution_n the_o design_n of_o â—niting_n the_o church_n by_o the_o way_n of_o renunciation_n which_o they_o prefer_v to_o all_o other_o way_n yet_o without_o exclude_v any_o 2._o to_o enlarge_v the_o offer_n he_o have_v make_v of_o renounce_v if_o the_o intruder_n shall_v renounce_v or_o happen_v to_o die_v to_o this_o case_n further_o if_o the_o intruder_n shall_v be_v real_o and_o actual_o depose_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o of_o his_o own_o obedience_n 3._o to_o send_v nuncio_n in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o intruder_n to_o the_o anti-cardinal_n and_o the_o cardinal_n at_o pisa_n with_o full_a power_n to_o treat_v and_o agree_v upon_o the_o place_n where_o his_o holiness_n himself_o may_v be_v present_a in_o person_n to_o execute_v what_o shall_v be_v agree_v upon_o or_o to_o send_v some_o person_n tâ—…ther_o authorise_a by_o deputation_n from_o he_o to_o dâ—_n iâ—_n and_o even_o to_o resign_v the_o papal_a dignity_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v occasion_n 4._o to_o draw_v up_o this_o instrument_n of_o deputation_n in_o the_o large_a and_o best_a form_n that_o can_v be_v contrive_v 5._o to_o make_v provision_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v happen_v to_o die_v that_o no_o stop_n be_v put_v to_o the_o design_n of_o union_n nor_o any_o new_a schism_n be_v suffer_v to_o arise_v 6._o to_o make_v constitution_n forbid_v all_o person_n under_o certain_a penalty_n to_o raise_v a_o new_a schism_n this_o write_v sign_v by_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v still_o at_o perpignan_n be_v present_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o pope_n benedict_n who_o agree_v to_o it_o and_o accept_v the_o condition_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o promise_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o fit_a person_n for_o execute_v this_o agreement_n in_o a_o solemn_a session_n helâ—_n february_n 12_o and_o according_o he_o name_v sâ—veh_a legate_n on_o the_o 9th_o of_o march_n who_o he_o send_v to_o pisâ—_n to_o see_v on_o what_o condition_n a_o peace_n may_v be_v conclude_v while_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v in_o arragon_n the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o two_o college_n be_v assemble_v pisa._n preparatives_n of_o the_o council_n of_o pisa._n at_o pisa_n be_v labour_v earnest_o to_o persuade_v all_o christian_a prince_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o council_n and_o approve_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o king_n of_o france_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n be_v very_o well_o affect_v towards_o they_o and_o have_v already_o congratulate_v they_o by_o letter_n in_o the_o design_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n etc._n hand_n he_o have_v withdraw_v his_o obedience_n from_o benedictus_n by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n forbid_v all_o the_o pope_n servant_n to_o gather_v any_o first-fruit_n and_o when_o two_o of_o they_o bring_v bull_n which_o thunder_v excommunication_n against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n they_o be_v crown_v with_o mitre_n of_o paper_n and_o disgraceful_o drag_v about_o the_o city_n in_o a_o dung_n cart._n carol._n molin_n de_fw-fr monarch_n franc._n n._n 140_o 141_o etc._n etc._n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o choose_v a_o pope_n for_o all_o christendom_n assure_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o will_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o that_o he_o will_v employ_v his_o whole_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o support_v he_o england_n also_o be_v very_o much_o incline_v to_o own_o the_o pope_n that_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o bourdeaux_n who_o be_v send_v thither_o by_o the_o cardinal_n find_v no_o enemy_n there_o 2d_o there_o henry_n iu._n of_o england_n have_v withdraw_v his_o obedience_n from_o gregory_n xii_o after_o his_o cardinal_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o pisa_n for_o promote_a the_o union_n who_o write_v into_o england_n that_o the_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o be_v yearly_o bring_v thence_o be_v the_o greaâ—_n cause_n why_o the_o cardinal_n be_v so_o ambitious_a of_o the_o papal_a dignity_n and_o so_o â—eâ—acious_a of_o it_o when_o once_o they_o be_v advance_v to_o it_o whereupon_o by_o the_o king_n command_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o a_o synod-held_a this_o year_n 1408._o at_o london_n that_o no_o money_n shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o bishopric_n or_o benefice_n to_o be_v pay_v into_o the_o exchequer_n of_o rome_n spelman_n council_n vol._n 2d_o there_o remain_v only_a germany_n where_o gregory_n be_v support_v by_o robert_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o thither_o the_o cardinal_n send_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1409_o landolph_n cardinal_n of_o bar_n who_o come_v to_o frankfort_n to_o hold_v there_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n that_o he_o may_v persuade_v they_o to_o come_v or_o send_v deputy_n to_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v kind_o receive_v by_o the_o prince_n gregory_n also_o send_v the_o cardinal_n anthony_n his_o nephew_n who_o be_v present_a with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o bar_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o frankfort_n endeavour_v to_o justify_v his_o uncle_n and_o make_v bitter_a invective_n against_o the_o cardinal_n of_o bar_n which_o displease_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o favour_v gregory_n will_v suffer_v no_o other_o resolve_v to_o be_v take_v hereupon_o but_o the_o ambassador_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o italy_n to_o labour_v after_o a_o union_n robert_n choose_v for_o this_o embassy_n the_o archbishop_n of_o riga_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o worm_n then_o new_o elect_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ferden_n gregory_n persuade_v this_o latter_a to_o go_v to_o pisa_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o master_n for_o there_o be_v already_o a_o great_a number_n of_o prelate_n assemble_v and_o to_o present_v unto_o they_o some_o article_n which_o contain_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o if_o the_o cardinal_n will_v make_v choice_n of_o another_o place_n that_o be_v secure_a for_o gregory_n and_o themselves_o gregory_n himself_o will_v come_v thither_o and_o whether_o peter_n de_fw-fr lima_n shall_v come_v
three_o 7_o year_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o and_o for_o the_o future_a one_o shall_v be_v hold_v every_o ten_o year_n in_o such_o place_n as_o the_o pope_n shall_v appoint_v at_o the_o end_n of_o each_o council_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o that_o his_o holiness_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n may_v shorten_v this_o time_n but_o not_o prolong_v it_o and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o change_v the_o place_n without_o necessity_n in_o which_o case_n he_o must_v give_v notice_n and_o appoint_v another_o place_n a_o year_n beforehand_o that_o in_o case_n of_o schism_n assoon_o as_o any_o two_o person_n appear_v who_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n of_o pope_n the_o council_n shall_v be_v hold_v the_o next_o year_n and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n shall_v immediate_o resort_v thither_o that_o the_o two_o competitor_n shall_v be_v suspend_v from_o all_o administration_n and_o all_o power_n assoon_o as_o the_o council_n be_v open_v that_o in_o case_n any_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o violence_n or_o a_o considerable_a fright_v it_o shall_v be_v null_a but_o that_o the_o cardinal_n can_v not_o proceed_v to_o a_o new_a election_n until_o the_o council_n have_v judge_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v make_v and_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o do_v it_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v null_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o right_n to_o choose_v and_o be_v degrade_v from_o their_o dignity_n the_o council_n after_o this_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o profess_v for_o the_o future_a after_o their_o election_n and_o add_v to_o it_o two_o constitution_n one_o by_o which_o they_o forbid_v to_o translate_v prelate_n against_o their_o will_n to_o other_o church_n and_o the_o other_o by_o which_o they_o abolish_v the_o right_n which_o the_o pope_n assume_v to_o himself_o of_o receive_v the_o revenue_n of_o decease_a prelate_n and_o the_o exaction_n of_o the_o right_n of_o visitation_n and_o procuration_n in_o the_o 40th_o session_n hold_v october_n the_o 30_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v publish_v wherein_o they_o ordain_v that_o the_o future_a pope_n shall_v join_v with_o the_o council_n or_o with_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v depute_v by_o the_o nation_n in_o take_v care_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o its_o head_n and_o member_n and_o also_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o equity_n and_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a government_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v upon_o the_o article_n present_v by_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v 1._o concern_v the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o cardinal_n 2._o about_o reservation_n make_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n 3._o concern_v annates_fw-la 4._o about_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v vacant_a and_o about_o confirmation_n of_o election_n 6._o about_o cause_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v plead_v at_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o 7._o about_o appeal_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 8._o about_o the_o office_n of_o the_o chancery_n and_o the_o penitentiary_n 9_o about_o exemption_n and_o union_n make_v during_o the_o schism_n 10._o about_o commendam_n 11._o about_o the_o profit_n of_o vacant_a benefice_n 12._o against_o the_o alienation_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 13._o about_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v or_o depose_v 14._o about_o the_o extirpation_n of_o simony_n 15._o about_o dispensation_n 16._o about_o provision_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n 17._o about_o indulgence_n 18._o about_o tithe_n all_o these_o article_n be_v dispute_v between_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o cardinal_n but_o that_o about_o annates_fw-la annate_n the_o contest_v about_o annate_n be_v long_a debate_v for_o most_o voice_n among_o the_o nation_n carry_v it_o that_o annates_fw-la be_v not_o at_o all_o due_a and_o that_o this_o claim_n of_o right_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o john_n xxiii_o have_v abuse_v it_o extravagant_o by_o exact_v many_o annates_fw-la of_o vacant_a benefice_n several_a time_n in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o cardinal_n on_o the_o contrary_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o these_o abuse_n ought_v to_o be_v reform_v but_o the_o right_n of_o annates_fw-la and_o mean_a service_n shall_v be_v maintain_v and_o cause_v a_o article_n to_o be_v draw_v up_o after_o the_o follow_a manner_n that_o the_o tax_n set_v down_o in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n shall_v be_v pay_v for_o vacant_a church_n and_o monastery_n to_o furnish_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n with_o mean_n for_o their_o maintenance_n that_o if_o any_o of_o these_o tax_n be_v exorbitant_a they_o shall_v be_v reform_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v pay_v but_o once_o for_o one_o church_n or_o monastery_n in_o case_n it_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v vacant_a twice_o in_o one_o year_n this_o project_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o nation_n they_o consult_v about_o seven_o day_n and_o at_o last_o conclude_v that_o annates_fw-la ought_v to_o be_v whole_o take_v away_o for_o the_o time_n past_a the_o present_a and_o the_o future_a the_o cardinal_n defend_v this_o right_n by_o john_n de_fw-fr scribanis_fw-la their_o proctor_n who_o appeal_v from_o this_o conclusion_n to_o the_o future_a pope_n the_o nation_n of_o france_n who_o have_v the_o great_a hand_n in_o this_o affair_n give_v a_o large_a answer_n to_o this_o appeal_n wherein_o they_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o maintain_v that_o the_o annates_fw-la can_v be_v defend_v by_o any_o privilege_n custom_n or_o prescription_n that_o except_v the_o benefice_n vacant_a in_o curia_n there_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o law_n which_o favour_v these_o annates_fw-la that_o the_o original_n of_o they_o come_v from_o a_o reservation_n which_o john_n xxii_o make_v of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o dignity_n and_o benefice_n except_o abbey_n for_o a_o certain_a journey_n beyond_o sea_n and_o other_o urgent_a occasion_n that_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o church_n pay_v nothing_o for_o abbey_n in_o england_n that_o this_o pope_n also_o except_v the_o bishopric_n and_o make_v divers_a restriction_n to_o his_o ordinance_n that_o since_o his_o time_n many_o pope_n have_v make_v the_o like_a reservation_n for_o certain_a cause_n which_o they_o express_v that_o the_o clergy_n prince_n and_o people_n have_v sometime_o endure_v they_o but_o be_v at_o other_o time_n find_v too_o chargeable_a they_o have_v refuse_v to_o pay_v they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o england_n and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o reason_n and_o justice_n especial_o because_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o establish_v have_v now_o cease_v that_o the_o grant_v the_o revenue_n of_o one_o year_n of_o prelacy_n and_o vacant_a abbey_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o voluntary_a and_o free_a oblation_n which_o some_o of_o those_o who_o election_n be_v confirm_v make_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o common_a service_n because_o it_o be_v divide_v among_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o afterward_o a_o law_n be_v make_v to_o oblige_v man_n to_o do_v it_o under_o pretence_n of_o custom_n that_o a_o valuation_n have_v be_v make_v of_o benefice_n that_o this_o exaction_n be_v simoniacal_a or_o at_o least_o suspect_v of_o simony_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v authorise_a by_o any_o custom_n or_o prescription_n that_o although_o annates_fw-la might_n lawful_o be_v exact_v yet_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o abolish_v they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o complaint_n violence_n scandal_n oppression_n and_o quarrel_n they_o have_v cause_v and_o do_v cause_v every_o day_n that_o france_n have_v be_v force_v to_o take_v they_o away_o by_o provision_n that_o it_o have_v demand_v the_o supression_n of_o they_o from_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v promise_v it_o and_o do_v still_o demand_v the_o same_o at_o present_a of_o the_o council_n afterward_o they_o answer_v the_o reason_n allege_v by_o john_n de_fw-fr scribanis_fw-la to_o oppose_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o justify_v the_o annates_fw-la he_o object_v as_o to_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o this_o resolution_n be_v make_v that_o they_o have_v not_o proceed_v to_o a_o scrutiny_n nor_o propose_v the_o thing_n to_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n make_v for_o deliberate_v always_o by_o the_o way_n of_o scrutiny_n and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o affair_n about_o which_o they_o have_v consult_v only_o viva_fw-la voce_fw-la but_o
scarce_o begin_v but_o it_o be_v put_v off_o to_o another_o time_n gregory_n xii_o and_o john_n xxiii_o hold_v to_o that_o which_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n the_o former_a council_n the_o sequel_n of_o the_o council_n die_v at_o recanati_n even_o before_o the_o council_n be_v end_v the_o second_o have_v bribe_v his_o guard_n with_o money_n deliver_v himself_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o come_v to_o florence_n to_o cast_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o martin_n v._o and_o implore_v his_o mercy_n the_o pope_n receive_v he_o very_o courteous_o make_v he_o cardinal_n and_o dean_n of_o the_o sacred_a college_n and_o give_v he_o a_o place_n more_o eminent_a than_o the_o rest_n he_o enjoy_v but_o a_o little_a while_o this_o consolation_n for_o within_o six_o month_n after_o be_v weary_a of_o lead_v a_o private_a life_n he_o die_v at_o florence_n where_o a_o sumptuous_a funeral_n be_v make_v for_o he_o there_o remain_v now_o only_o benedict_n xiii_o who_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o paniscole_n where_o he_o xiii_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o benedict_n xiii_o preserve_v still_o the_o name_n and_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o papal_a dignity_n be_v accompany_v with_o four_o cardinal_n martin_n v._o send_v the_o cardinal_n of_o st._n eusebe_n a_o florentine_a his_o legate_n in_o arragon_n to_o enjoin_v he_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o resign_v the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v with_o he_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o peace_n he_o answer_v they_o after_o his_o usual_a manner_n that_o he_o will_v personal_o confer_v with_o his_o competitor_n to_o see_v what_o he_o will_v do_v about_o it_o upon_o this_o answer_n two_o of_o his_o cardinal_n forsake_v he_o and_o there_o remain_v only_o two_o with_o he_o whereof_o one_o be_v a_o carthusian_n and_o the_o other_o be_v call_v julian_n of_o obla_fw-mi then_o all_o spain_n acknowledge_v martin_n the_o scot_n quick_o follow_v the_o example_n and_o at_o last_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o count_n of_o armagnac_n so_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o benedict_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o panischole_n nevertheless_o some_o time_n after_o king_n alphonsus_n be_v exasperate_v against_o martin_n the_o pope_n because_o he_o have_v invest_v lovis_n iii_o duke_n of_o anjou_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o revive_v the_o pretension_n of_o benedict_n and_o send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o sienna_n to_o endeavour_v that_o benedict_n may_v be_v own_a and_o martin_n reject_v which_o be_v one_o cause_n wherefore_o martin_n put_v off_o the_o council_n to_o another_o time_n at_o last_o benedict_n die_v in_o his_o contumacy_n in_o the_o benedict_n the_o death_n of_o benedict_n year_n 1424._o the_o cardinal_n that_o remain_v about_o he_o choose_v for_o pope_n gillio_n de_fw-fr munian_n a_o canon_n of_o barcelona_n a_o spaniard_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n vii_o create_a cardinal_n and_o do_v all_o the_o act_n of_o a_o pope_n but_o some_o time_n after_o martin_n v._o have_v accommodate_v the_o difference_n vii_o the_o election_n of_o clement_n vii_o with_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n and_o appoint_v the_o cardinal_n of_o foix_n for_o his_o legate_n in_o spain_n clement_n be_v force_v to_o resign_v into_o his_o hand_n all_o his_o pretend_a right_n and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o with_o some_o show_n of_o germany_n that_o he_o will_v refer_v the_o choice_n of_o it_o to_o the_o pope_n legate_n philibert_n bishop_n of_o sienna_n the_o open_v of_o the_o council_n of_o pavia_n and_o iâ—s_a translation_n to_o sienna_n amiens_n say_v as_o much_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o deputy_n from_o france_n who_o be_v six_o in_o number_n richard_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n consent_v to_o it_o also_o in_o behalf_n of_o those_o from_o england_n who_o be_v a_o much_o great_a number_n and_o declare_v that_o for_o the_o present_a he_o will_v approve_v of_o that_o place_n which_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o legate_n there_o be_v no_o deputy_n from_o the_o nation_n of_o spain_n nor_o any_o other_o italian_n but_o the_o pope_n legate_n the_o next_o day_n andrew_n bishop_n of_o posnania_n have_v say_v mass_n the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n read_v a_o write_n which_o contain_v that_o the_o general_n council_n be_v lawful_o assemble_v at_o pavia_n change_v this_o city_n because_o of_o the_o pestilence_n which_o be_v there_o and_o in_o its_o room_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o city_n of_o sienna_n as_o a_o place_n fit_a and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o continuation_n of_o this_o council_n the_o archbishop_n of_o crete_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o italy_n that_o he_o like_v it_o well_o although_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o it_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o germany_n and_o england_n consent_v also_o to_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v of_o what_o be_v do_v by_o those_o of_o the_o french_a nation_n but_o only_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o have_v not_o see_v the_o write_n which_o be_v read_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o posnania_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o decree_n the_o council_n be_v adjourn_v to_o sienna_n by_o the_o same_o prelate_n and_o sienna_n the_o council_n begin_v at_o sienna_n some_o other_o who_o come_v thither_o they_o begin_v there_o with_o make_v a_o decree_n wherein_o they_o renew_v the_o penalty_n of_o law_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v give_v any_o assistance_n to_o the_o wiclevite_n and_o hussites_n and_o a_o plenary_a indulgence_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o those_o that_o will_v prosecute_v they_o and_o labour_n to_o ruin_v this_o heresy_n by_o a_o second_o decree_n the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v confirm_v that_o have_v be_v give_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n against_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n and_o the_o fault_n of_o all_o those_o be_v aggravate_v who_o shall_v continue_v or_o maintain_v the_o schism_n after_o his_o death_n by_o a_o three_o decree_n the_o ordinary_n and_o inquisitor_n be_v enjoin_v diligent_o to_o intend_v the_o seize_v condemnation_n and_o punish_v of_o heretic_n or_o their_o favourer_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o suspension_n for_o four_o month_n in_o case_n of_o negligence_n afterward_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v treat_v of_o in_o the_o council_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o embassy_n of_o antony_n massanus_n be_v read_v there_o the_o proposal_n he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o answer_n that_o be_v give_v to_o they_o before_o the_o council_n take_v any_o resolution_n in_o this_o affair_n and_o consider_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v propose_v martin_n v._o fear_v lest_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n shall_v attempt_v something_o against_o he_o and_o lest_o the_o council_n shall_v make_v order_n about_o the_o reformation_n contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n contrive_v to_o adjourn_v the_o council_n to_o another_o time_n and_o place_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o small_a number_n of_o prelate_n that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o war_n wherewith_o the_o emperor_n be_v distract_v and_o the_o dispute_n which_o have_v be_v between_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n pope_n martin_n have_v give_v a_o power_n to_o his_o legate_n to_o translate_v the_o council_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o basil._n the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n â—t_a sienna_n and_o the_o appointment_n of_o that_o of_o basil._n the_o prelate_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n they_o resolve_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o council_n at_o sienna_n and_o to_o appoint_v another_o and_o cause_v some_o deputy_n of_o nation_n to_o be_v name_v to_o agree_v about_o the_o place_n these_o deputy_n after_o many_o debate_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o city_n of_o basil_n for_o hold_v the_o council_n seven_o year_n after_o according_a to_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n by_o their_o consultation_n on_o the_o 19_o of_o february_n 1424._o which_o be_v afterward_o approve_v in_o full_a council_n first_o by_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o after_o they_o by_o the_o principal_a prelate_n of_o each_o nation_n except_o the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n who_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o in_o behalf_n of_o his_o nation_n because_o as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v no_o power_n but_o only_o as_o archbishop_n and_o primate_n of_o spain_n this_o design_v dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n displease_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prelate_n who_o complain_v loud_o that_o the_o pope_n hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o oblige_v his_o legate_n to_o protest_v that_o by_o this_o translation_n the_o council_n of_o sienna_n shall_v not_o be_v account_v whole_o dissolve_v but_o that_o the_o precedent_n
scripture_n and_o tradition_n begin_v to_o be_v cultivate_v by_o the_o most_o able_a divine_n who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o useful_a question_n about_o doctrine_n and_o morality_n and_o handle_v they_o after_o a_o clear_a and_o solid_a manner_n without_o entangle_v they_o with_o philosophical_a term_n and_o the_o thorny_a question_n of_o metaphysic_n peter_n of_o ailly_n john_n gerson_n and_o nicholas_n clemangis_n lead_v the_o way_n and_o show_v a_o example_n clear_v their_o write_n of_o that_o barbarism_n and_o obscurity_n which_o reign_v before_o they_o in_o the_o sum_n and_o the_o ordinary_a commentary_n of_o theologue_n and_o without_o insist_v upon_o question_n pure_o scholastical_a handle_v divers_a matter_n of_o doctrine_n of_o morality_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o dispute_n which_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v against_o the_o greek_n and_o against_o the_o wiclefite_n and_o hussites_n they_o have_v recourse_n to_o scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o oppose_v they_o which_o occasion_v the_o writer_n of_o controversy_n to_o study_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n in_o their_o original_n there_o be_v also_o able_a man_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n such_o as_o paul_n of_o burges_n jerome_n of_o st._n faith_n and_o anthony_n lebrixa_n who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o explain_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o resolve_v the_o chief_a difficulty_n that_o may_v be_v raise_v about_o those_o passage_n that_o be_v more_o obscure_a great_a pain_n also_o be_v take_v for_o reform_v the_o manner_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o many_o author_n signalise_v themselves_o by_o publish_v excellent_a work_n upon_o this_o subject_a wherein_o they_o do_v free_o expose_v the_o abuse_n and_o show_v the_o remedy_n that_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o they_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o canon-law_n do_v no_o long_o slavish_o tie_v themselves_o to_o the_o decree_n and_o decretal_n but_o begin_v to_o look_v high_o to_o the_o original_a canon_n and_o to_o inform_v themselves_o of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n devotion_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o by_o some_o even_o to_o those_o excess_n which_o be_v not_o tolerable_a in_o those_o time_n indeed_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a historian_n but_o there_o be_v many_o moderate_o good_a who_o style_n be_v tolerable_a the_o casuist_n have_v their_o rise_n almost_o about_o that_o time_n and_o from_o their_o first_o beginning_n they_o introduce_v some_o loose_a opinion_n and_o debate_v useless_a question_n beside_o that_o the_o meanness_n of_o their_o style_n render_v they_o contemptible_a yet_o there_o be_v some_o author_n who_o write_v upon_o these_o subject_n with_o all_o the_o elegance_n and_o sublimity_n of_o style_n that_o be_v possible_a but_o the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o pulpit_n have_v not_o the_o good_a fortune_n to_o be_v so_o easy_o restore_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o this_o age_n be_v this_o that_o among_o many_o who_o sermon_n be_v mean_a childish_a and_o unworthy_a of_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v some_o that_o deliver_v sound_a morality_n and_o useful_a instruction_n but_o without_o eloquence_n and_o loftiness_n of_o style_n the_o study_n of_o greek_a latin_a poetry_n and_o polite_a learning_n flourish_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n which_o have_v furnish_v we_o with_o most_o valuable_a writer_n of_o this_o kind_n this_o be_v in_o general_a the_o idea_n which_o may_v be_v form_v of_o the_o writer_n in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n we_o shall_v now_o say_v something_o of_o each_o in_o particular_a and_o insist_v upon_o the_o work_v of_o those_o who_o deserve_v to_o have_v extract_v take_v out_o of_o they_o pass_v slight_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v begin_v with_o three_o famous_a theologue_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n the_o first_o be_v peter_n of_o ailly_n bear_v at_o compiegne_n in_o the_o year_n 1350._o of_o a_o very_a obscure_a family_n cardinal_n peter_n of_o ailly_n petrus_n de_fw-la alliaco_fw-it cardinal_n who_o rise_v by_o his_o merit_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o cardinal_n he_o owe_v this_o advancement_n to_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n which_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o number_n of_o its_o bursar_n about_o the_o year_n 1372._o from_o that_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o make_v himself_o know_v by_o his_o write_n of_o philosophy_n wherein_o he_o follow_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o nominal_n afterward_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o explain_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n towards_o the_o year_n 1375._o his_o reputation_n procure_v he_o to_o be_v choose_v to_o assist_v at_o a_o synod_n in_o amiens_n where_o he_o make_v a_o discourse_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o diocese_n though_o he_o himself_o be_v yet_o but_o sub-deacon_a he_o receive_v the_o doctor_n be_v bonnet_n at_o paris_n the_o 11_o of_o april_n 1380_o and_o the_o next_o year_n make_v a_o discourse_n before_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o university_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n the_o same_o year_n he_o be_v make_v canon_n of_o noyon_n and_o stay_v there_o till_o the_o year_n 1384._o when_o he_o be_v call_v back_o to_o paris_n to_o be_v the_o superior_a of_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n he_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o place_n with_o honour_n and_o deserve_v commendation_n for_o his_o lesson_n and_o sermon_n out_o of_o his_o school_n come_v john_n gerson_n nicholas_n clemangis_n and_o giles_n of_o champ_n the_o most_o celebrate_a theologue_n of_o this_o time_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n can_v find_v no_o person_n more_o fit_a than_o this_o doctor_n to_o maintain_v their_o cause_n against_o john_n monteson_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o pope_n clement_n vii_o who_o therefore_o they_o depute_v to_o the_o court_n of_o avignon_n where_o he_o plead_v himself_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o university_n against_o monteson_n with_o so_o much_o vigour_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n confirm_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o university_n be_v return_v from_o this_o deputation_n in_o the_o year_n 1389._o he_o be_v honour_v with_o three_o considerable_a dignity_n viz._n of_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n almoner_n and_o confessor_n to_o king_n charles_n vi_o in_o the_o year_n 1394_o he_o be_v appoint_v treasurer_n of_o the_o holy_a chapel_n and_o send_v by_o the_o king_n to_o benedict_n xiii_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n after_o this_o he_o be_v choose_v successive_o to_o two_o bishopric_n in_o the_o year_n 1395._o to_o that_o of_o puy_n in_o velay_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1396._o to_o that_o of_o cambray_n he_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o lay_v down_o his_o office_n of_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n in_o favour_n of_o john_n gerson_n he_o take_v great_a pain_n afterward_o to_o extirpate_v the_o schism_n and_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o pisa._n in_o fine_a john_n xxiii_o make_v he_o cardinal_n by_o the_o title_n of_o st._n chrysogone_o in_o the_o year_n 1411_o and_o in_o this_o quality_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o general_n council_n of_o constance_n and_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o all_o that_o be_v do_v there_o there_o he_o compose_v some_o treatise_n and_o make_v many_o sermon_n about_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o council_n and_o afterward_o he_o return_v to_o cambray_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1425._o there_o be_v many_o work_n of_o peter_n of_o ailly_n print_v and_o in_o manuscript_n the_o print_v be_v as_o follow_v short_a commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n print_v apart_o in_o the_o year_n 1500_o and_o at_o stratsburgh_n in_o 1490_o together_o with_o the_o follow_a treatise_n question_n or_o principle_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n a_o recommendation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n principle_n upon_o the_o course_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o chief_o upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark_n quaestio_fw-la vesperiarum_fw-la whether_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n the_o question_n de_fw-fr resumpta_fw-la whether_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o king_n regulate_v by_o a_o law_n confirm_v by_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v a_o right_a to_o dominion_n in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o at_o the_o same_o place_n there_o be_v also_o print_v many_o treatise_n of_o piety_n by_o the_o same_o author_n which_o have_v be_v also_o reprint_v at_o dovay_n in_o 1634_o viz._n the_o mirror_n of_o consideration_n which_o contain_v twelve_o chapter_n a_o compend_v of_o contemplation_n divide_v into_o three_o treatise_n whereof_o the_o one_a consist_v of_o 12_o chapter_n of_o the_o 2d_o of_o the_o 2d_o of_o st._n thomas_n
and_o some_o discourse_n conrade_z of_o rodemberg_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n john_n of_o richenaw_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n write_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n a_o thick_a volume_n entitle_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n because_o in_o praise_v she_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o cluâ—â—er_n of_o grape_n he_o write_v also_o the_o exercise_n of_o novice_n a_o preparation_n to_o the_o mass_n a_o discourse_n about_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o order_n another_o about_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o a_o 3d._n about_o pastoral_n care_n and_o many_o conference_n hold_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o his_o order_n this_o author_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1486._o on_o the_o 25_o of_o december_n stephen_n of_o caiete_n a_o neapolitan_a dedicate_v to_o john_n of_o bentevole_n councillor_n to_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o sicily_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n divide_v into_o 7_o book_n george_n molitoris_n of_o nuremberg_n professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o erford_n write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o some_o sermon_n and_o question_n nicholas_n of_o wachenheim_n professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o heidelberg_n write_v some_o question_n upon_o the_o sentence_n some_o sermon_n and_o conference_n michael_n of_o milan_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n be_v the_o author_n of_o many_o sermon_n upon_o several_a subject_n john_n cousin_n a_o portugese_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carmelites_n refute_v the_o heresy_n of_o his_o time_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o write_v and_o write_v a_o great_a volume_n about_o contract_n and_o exchange_n entitle_v of_o commutative_a justice_n divide_v into_o 4_o book_n and_o also_o many_o sermon_n henry_n prudent_a a_o prior_n of_o the_o carthusian_n monastery_n at_o bruges_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1484._o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o tetralogue_n of_o devotion_n divide_v into_o 3_o part_n wherein_o he_o bring_v in_o as_o speaker_n a_o angel_n and_o a_o monk_n jesus_n the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o the_o virgin_n francis_n diede_n a_o venetian_a the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n roch_n some_o discourse_n and_o letter_n tilman_n a_o canon_n regular_n of_o st._n austin_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n christophlus_n of_o ravengsburg_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o mayence_n write_v some_o piece_n of_o devotion_n as_o of_o the_o spiritual_a vine_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o novice_n and_o some_o other_o little_a exercise_n nicolas_n of_o creutznach_n profess_a divinity_n at_o vienna_n in_o austria_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n have_v leave_v we_o 4_o book_n of_o question_n upon_o the_o sentence_n a_o collection_n of_o conference_n and_o discourse_n many_o sermon_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1491._o nicasius_n of_o voerde_n of_o malines_n though_o he_o become_v blind_a at_o 3_o year_n of_o age_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o acquire_v great_a knowledge_n in_o the_o liberal_a art_n for_o he_o be_v professor_n of_o law_n at_o collen_n be_v admit_v licentiate_a in_o divinity_n at_o louvain_n be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o holy-see_a he_o be_v a_o preacher_n confessor_n and_o can_v say_v mass_n by_o heart_n he_o be_v admit_v doctor_n of_o law_n at_o collen_n and_o have_v leave_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 4_o book_n of_o sentence_n many_o sermon_n divers_a question_n and_o letter_n address_v to_o thithemius_n who_o be_v a_o credible_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o fact_n so_o extraordinary_a as_o this_o he_o die_v in_o 1492._o benedict_n capra_n a_o lawyer_n of_o prussia_n write_v upon_o the_o decretal_n and_o also_o john_n andrew_n bishop_n of_o aleria_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o corfu_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o precede_a writer_n flourish_v after_o the_o year_n 1470._o and_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 1490._o those_o which_o follow_v live_v to_o the_o year_n 1494._o wherein_n trithemius_n finish_v his_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n dominic_n bolan_n a_o venetian_a the_o author_n of_o a_o treatise_n about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n james_n of_o straelen_fw-mi a_o divine_a of_o collen_n wroâ—e_v upon_o the_o revelation_n john_n pheffer_n of_o widemburg_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o college_n of_o friburg_n write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o a_o sacerdotal_a directory_n baptista_n de_fw-fr ferrera_n of_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n write_v a_o history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n entitle_v florida_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n a_o chronicle_n of_o ferrara_n a_o chronicle_n of_o his_o own_o order_n a_o treatise_n of_o mount-sinai_n 3_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n mathilda_n and_o several_a sermon_n peter_n brutus_n bishop_n of_o cataro_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o considerable_a work_n agha_v they_o william_n of_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n a_o preacher_n at_o basil_n and_o reader_n at_o erford_n write_v upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n upon_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o itinerary_n of_o the_o holy-land_n some_o question_n and_o some_o sermon_n laurence_n burel_n of_o dijon_n of_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n write_v a_o heliad_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o illustrious_a man_n of_o his_o own_o order_n hubert_n leonard_n of_o the_o same_o order_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n a_o inquisitor_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o country_n of_o liege_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o daria_n he_o have_v leave_v some_o considerable_a work_n as_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n a_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a immunity_n a_o book_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o nivelle_n a_o course_n of_o sermon_n for_o lent_n and_o many_o other_o sermon_n not_o to_o mention_v his_o genealogy_n of_o the_o nobleman_n of_o france_n and_o a_o account_n of_o their_o action_n john_n of_o milbach_n a_o divine_a of_o erford_n write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o a_o encomium_n of_o st._n jerom_n and_o some_o sermon_n and_o question_n john_n of_o roseau_n a_o german_a of_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n leave_v the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n upon_o the_o psalm_n beati_fw-la immaculaâ—â—_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o some_o sermon_n john_n bertram_z of_o newburg_n teach_v at_o erford_n and_o mayence_n and_o leave_v a_o prologue_n to_o the_o bible_n some_o conference_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o mass._n john_n of_o keyserberg_n a_o german_a and_o preacher_n at_o strasburg_n write_v many_o sermon_n and_o to_o he_o we_o owe_v the_o first_o edition_n of_o gerson_n work_n sebastian_z tition_n or_o brant_n of_o strasburg_n the_o author_n of_o many_o christian_a poem_n james_n wimphelinge_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o spire_n write_v a_o poem_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o bertholdus_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n entitle_v of_o a_o threefold_a candour_n a_o piece_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o office_n of_o the_o compassion_n of_o the_o virgin_n a_o encomium_n of_o the_o church_n of_o spire_n a_o discourse_n about_o the_o holy_a spirit_n some_o other_o discourse_n and_o letter_n josse_fw-la besselius_n a_o german_a write_v divers_a piece_n of_o profane_a learning_n and_o some_o ecclesiastical_a as_o that_o of_o the_o ambition_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o some_o tract_n upon_o the_o rosary_n giles_n nettelet_n dean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cambray_n write_v a_o collection_n of_o moral_n take_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n jerom._n theodoric_n of_o osembruck_n a_o german_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n and_o preacher_n at_o collen_n write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o manual_a of_o simple_n and_o a_o discourse_n of_o interior_a exercise_n which_o he_o read_v to_o trithemius_n jerom_n of_o milan_n and_o dominic_n manchini_n italian_n write_v each_o of_o they_o a_o poem_n upon_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o have_v omit_v a_o writer_n who_o be_v considerable_a for_o his_o numerous_a work_n whereof_o there_o be_v only_o one_o in_o print_n and_o that_o be_v john_n of_o hagen_n or_o de_fw-fr indagine_fw-la a_o carthusian_n who_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o carthusian_n monastery_n of_o erford_n about_o the_o year_n 1440._o and_o live_v till_o about_o the_o year_n 1475._o trithemius_n have_v give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o this_o author_n be_v spiritual_a treatise_n and_o petreius_n have_v add_v to_o they_o a_o great_a many_o more_o in_o his_o carthusian_n library_n which_o make_v up_o a_o catalogue_n of_o many_o page_n contain_v 433_o title_n of_o divers_a treatise_n moral_a spiritual_n or_o ascetic_a the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o perfection_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o
yet_o be_v preach_v foolish_o indiscreet_o and_o do_v no_o way_n tend_v to_o the_o benefit_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n and_o ought_v not_o at_o all_o to_o have_v be_v preach_v and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o part_n if_o he_o compare_v the_o virgin_n to_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o soul_n as_o to_o glory_n it_o be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a in_o faith_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v retract_v the_o second_o proposition_n it_o be_v a_o problem_n viz._n whether_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v corporal_o more_o beautiful_a than_o eve_n the_o qualification_n this_o proposition_n be_v rash_a derogatory_n from_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o virgin_n false_a contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v retract_v the_o three_o proposition_n it_o be_v apocryphal_a to_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v before_o the_o virgin_n in_o his_o assumption_n the_o qualification_n this_o proposition_n be_v false_a contrary_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o doctor_n favour_n of_o impiety_n and_o be_v offensive_a to_o pious_a ear_n the_o four_o proposition_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v under_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n that_o the_o virgin_n moreel_n a_o censure_n against_o the_o proposition_n of_o moreel_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n because_o this_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o qualification_n this_o proposition_n as_o it_o be_v express_v be_v rash_a scandalous_a impious_a tend_v to_o diminish_v the_o devotion_n of_o people_n towards_o the_o virgin_n false_a and_o heretical_a many_o people_n will_v find_v that_o there_o be_v some_o extravagance_n in_o these_o qualification_n on_o the_o month_n of_o january_n in_o 1498._o the_o faculty_n be_v consult_v by_o king_n charles_n viii_o about_o council_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o faculty_n to_o the_o king_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o general_n council_n the_o necessity_n of_o celebrate_v general_a council_n decide_v the_o question_n which_o his_o majesty_n have_v propose_v to_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n first_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v bind_v to_o call_v together_o every_o ten_o year_n a_o general_n council_n chief_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o notorious_a corruption_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n second_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v desire_v do_v refuse_v or_o delay_n to_o do_v it_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a prince_n may_v call_v it_o together_o three_o that_o in_o this_o case_n those_o who_o make_v up_o the_o assembly_n may_v celebrate_v the_o council_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n this_o conclusion_n be_v date_v february_n the_o 10_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o year_n the_o faculty_n be_v consult_v concern_v sixteen_o extravagant_a observantine_n a_o censure_n of_o 16_o extravagant_a proposition_n of_o john_n vitrier_n a_o observantine_n proposition_n which_o be_v preach_v at_o tournay_n by_o john_n vitrier_n a_o regular_a of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n of_o the_o observance_n which_o it_o censure_v and_o qualify_v by_o its_o conclusion_n date_v october_n the_o second_o first_o it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o cut_v a_o child_n throat_n than_o to_o place_v it_o in_o a_o religious_a society_n which_o be_v not_o reform_v second_o it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o take_v your_o daughter_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v she_o to_o a_o lewd_a place_n than_o to_o place_v she_o in_o a_o nunnery_n that_o be_v not_o reform_v these_o two_o proposition_n be_v censure_v as_o scandalous_a seditious_a savour_v of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pharisee_n as_o false_a and_o contrary_a to_o good_a manner_n three_o whosoever_o hear_v mass_n say_v by_o a_o priest_n who_o have_v a_o wife_n at_o home_n sin_n mortal_o four_o whosoever_o make_v a_o priest_n that_o keep_v a_o wife_n at_o home_n celebrate_v mass_n sin_n mortal_o and_o by_o give_v he_o money_n you_o put_v a_o halter_n about_o his_o neck_n five_o if_o your_o parish-priest_n or_o any_o other_o priest_n keep_v woman_n in_o their_o house_n you_o ought_v to_o go_v and_o pull_v they_o out_o by_o force_n and_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o their_o house_n these_o proposition_n be_v condemn_v as_o scandalous_a seditious_a false_a etc._n etc._n six_o the_o music_n which_o be_v sing_v at_o notredam_n be_v nothing_o but_o lewdness_n and_o a_o provocation_n to_o lewdness_n the_o qualification_n which_o the_o faculty_n give_v of_o this_o proposition_n be_v this_o although_o we_o approve_v not_o lascivious_a and_o theatrical_a song_n if_o any_o such_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o commend_v and_o approve_v the_o sing_v of_o music_n which_o be_v usual_o do_v in_o the_o church_n because_o it_o excite_v the_o people_n to_o devotion_n seven_o the_o king_n never_o give_v the_o privilege_n of_o so_o much_o wine_n custom-free_a at_o tourney_n to_o tournay_n les_fw-fr malles_fw-la tantes_fw-la de_fw-fr vin_fw-fr a_fw-fr tournay_n maintain_v the_o lewd_a canon_n and_o ecclesiastic_n this_o be_v censure_v as_o scandalous_a and_o reproachful_a eight_o no_o money_n be_v due_a to_o church_n for_o pardon_n nine_o pardon_n be_v never_o give_v for_o lewd_a place_n ten_o pardon_n come_v from_o hell_n these_o proposition_n be_v censure_v as_o scandalous_a false_a and_o heretical_a etc._n etc._n eleven_o when_o you_o hear_v mass_n you_o ought_v to_o say_v nothing_o and_o when_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v elevate_v you_o ought_v to_o look_v towards_o the_o ground_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n this_o general_a proposition_n be_v declare_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n twelve_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o virgin_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v say_v by_o the_o secular_o thirteen_o the_o saint_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v to_o these_o proposition_n be_v censure_v as_o false_a and_o heretical_a fourteen_o there_o be_v some_o who_o say_v certain_a prayer_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o the_o end_n that_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n they_o may_v see_v the_o virgin_n mary_n thou_o shall_v see_v the_o devil_n and_o not_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o qualification_n of_o this_o proposition_n be_v thus_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o repeat_v certain_a devout_a prayer_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o virgin_n may_v assist_v at_o the_o death_n of_o he_o who_o pray_v devout_o this_o proposition_n be_v false_a but_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v to_o condemn_v the_o superstitious_a credulity_n of_o some_o who_o think_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o certain_a prayer_n rather_o than_o other_o the_o virgin_n will_v appear_v to_o they_o visible_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n we_o do_v not_o condemn_v this_o sense_n fifteen_o it_o will_v be_v better_o for_o a_o marry_a woman_n to_o break_v her_o vow_n of_o marriage_n than_o to_o break_v she_o fast._n sixteenth_o i_o will_v rather_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o man_n death_n than_o lie_v with_o a_o woman_n these_o two_o proposition_n be_v censure_v as_o false_a scandalous_a etc._n etc._n we_o may_v also_o rank_a among_o the_o error_n that_o be_v start_v in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n the_o proposition_n grabon_n the_o error_n of_o grabon_n of_o matthew_n grabon_n against_o the_o poverty_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o regulars_n which_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o the_o reverie_n of_o augustin_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n hermit_n of_o st._n austin_n who_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o union_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n or_o of_o jesus_n christ_n entire_a the_o second_o of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o head_n and_o of_o his_o illustrious_a dominion_n the_o three_o of_o the_o charity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n towards_o the_o elect_n and_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n he_o carry_v this_o matter_n so_o high_a in_o this_o work_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a that_o he_o advance_v some_o proposition_n wherein_o he_o attribute_n to_o the_o human_a nature_n in_o christ_n what_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o divine_a as_o that_o the_o human_a nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o natural_o and_o proper_o god_n that_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v equal_o amicable_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v god_n as_o perfect_o as_o his_o divinity_n and_o concern_v the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n with_o christ_n that_o the_o union_n of_o charity_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o a_o man_n must_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o predestinate_a these_o error_n and_o the_o book_n of_o this_o author_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n sess._n 22._o only_a his_o